the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o humane_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n but_o see_v they_o do_v restrain_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o condign_a punishment_n dew_n to_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n that_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o life_n be_v deal_v with_o all_o accord_v to_o we_o desert_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v to_o preposterous_a and_o out_o of_o order_n to_o include_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o straight_a bound_n now_o experience_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o there_o dullness_n and_o incensiblenes_n be_v to_o gross_a see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v suspend_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o their_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a than_o this_o error_n the_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v &_o clean_o put_v out_o by_o death_n even_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n but_o how_o filthy_a monstrous_a be_v this_o opinion_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v heathenish_a or_o profane_a idolater_n or_o wrap_v in_o blind_a ignorance_n which_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n be_v quite_o abolish_v among_o the_o jews_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o there_o reward_n be_v just_a which_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n be_v revenge_v of_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n master_n moses_n say_v a._n by_o the_o same_o subtlety_n &_o deceit_n they_o call_v christ_n master_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_o &_o herodian_n use_v before_o all_o these_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v c._n the_o saducee_n do_v here_o propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o show_n of_o absurdity_n they_o may_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n c._n see_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n without_o any_o circonstance_n why_o do_v they_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n sure_o they_o do_v crafty_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v â—…rove_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v contract_v not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o therefore_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v for_o he_o be_v such_o if_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v also_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o seven_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o wicked_a one_o and_o heretic_n do_v calumniate_v and_o quarrel_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deprave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n be_v let_v by_o no_o shame_n open_o to_o jest_n at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entangle_v us._n 1._o therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n not_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v the_o teacher_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o weapon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v repel_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversaris_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o god_n command_v that_o the_o kinsman_n shall_v succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o matrimony_n which_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n if_o the_o first_o depart_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o marry_v into_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n shall_v thereby_o receive_v seed_n but_o and_o if_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o wedlock_n it_o be_v incestiouse_a wedlock_n which_o be_v between_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wise_a m._n in_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n other_o degree_n also_o more_o never_o be_v contain_v as_o the_o cousin_n german_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n b._n this_o law_n be_v make_v as_o all_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v for_o public_a tranquillity_n sake_n the_o which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a establish_v if_o the_o inheritance_n abode_n with_o out_o mixture_n and_o every_o stock_n &_o kindred_n possess_v his_o own_o inheritance_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o provide_v as_o well_o by_o other_o law_n as_o by_o this_o which_o the_o saducee_n object_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o stock_n and_o kindred_n and_o for_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o inheritance_n that_o it_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a without_o seed_n the_o other_o brother_n by_o marry_v his_o wife_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o posterity_n and_o shall_v make_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n to_o possess_v the_o name_n and_o inheritance_n even_o as_o though_o he_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o dead_a brother_n 25._o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o decease_a without_o issue_n and_o leave_v his_o 26._o wife_n to_o her_o brother_n likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o se_fw-la 27._o venth_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o a._n this_o example_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n more_o plain_a and_o evident_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n they_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n to_o come_v that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o world_n whereunto_o they_o rise_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o which_o be_v now_o but_o hereof_o there_o come_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n incredible_a 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god._n you_o do_v err_v m._n he_o say_v that_o they_o err_v general_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o saducee_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o reprehension_n do_v belong_v general_o to_o all_o the_o inventor_n of_o false_a opinion_n for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v bright_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n 12._o m._n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o err_v therefore_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v the_o sense_n thereof_o amiss_o c._n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a so_o long_o as_o by_o humble_a and_o modest_a docility_n they_o do_v seek_v &_o search_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o true_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n whereupon_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v 3_o to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o amend_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god._n c._n whereas_o christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o the_o resurrection_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a sense_n
man_n as_o this_o he_o that_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o also_o the_o say_n of_o homer_n as_o thou_o speak_v so_o art_n thou_o speak_v to_o again_o christ_n add_v also_o another_o proverb_n and_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n e._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o backbite_v many_o and_o do_v injury_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v reproach_n of_o many_o &_o to_o be_v injury_v again_o 3_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moat_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n bu._n here_o by_o a_o allegory_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o mind_n c._n and_o do_v nominate_v the_o vice_n with_o the_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v common_o pollute_v for_o when_o as_o like_v unto_o hawk_n they_o can_v pry_v and_o behold_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o that_o not_o only_o severe_o but_o also_o tragical_o they_o can_v amplify_v and_o depainte_v they_o they_o reject_v their_o own_o fault_n be_v hind_n they_o own_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o ovid_n we_o see_v not_o the_o wallet_n the_o hang_v behind_o at_o our_o back_n christ_n therefore_o reprehend_v both_o these_o evil_n namely_o to_o much_o promptness_n in_o behold_v other_o man_n fault_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o charity_n &_o the_o wilful_a negligence_n also_o in_o the_o hide_v &_o cloak_v our_o own_o fault_n bu._n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o amend_v that_o vice_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o a_o other_o special_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reprehend_v a_o small_a fault_n have_v a_o great_a himself_o reign_v in_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n cato_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n in_o the_o corrector_n when_o his_o own_o fault_n shall_v reprove_v he_o 4_o or_o why_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o moat_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thine_o own_o eye_n m._n christ_n note_v here_o the_o presumption_n of_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n which_o shall_v be_v less_o if_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v content_a only_o to_o note_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o neighbour_n offence_n but_o because_o he_o burst_v out_o &_o be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o reprehend_v his_o brother_n face_n to_o face_n neglect_v his_o own_o falte_n far_o great_a he_o be_v inexcusable_a &_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o impudence_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thine_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n hypocrite_n a._n by_o a_o figure_n call_v apostrophe_n he_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrite_n &_o that_o true_o very_o sharp_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v almost_o incurable_a m._n for_o he_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o be_v only_o at_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a a_o man_n that_o either_o he_o see_v not_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v the_o other_o man_n do_v not_o see_v or_o regard_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reprehend_v other_o falte_n although_o very_o small_a to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o abhor_v vice_n to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n &_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v bu._n by_o the_o moat_n he_o understand_v small_a offence_n by_o the_o beam_n great_a offence_n which_o often_o time_n be_v hide_v in_o man_n m._n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a toward_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o note_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o only_a destruction_n of_o these_o man_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amend_v which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o name_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n 13._o as_o when_o he_o say_v you_o hypocrite_n well_o prophesy_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n of_o you_o and_o so_o forth_o yea_o often_o time_n very_o earnest_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n if_o therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o esschewe_v and_o avoid_v this_o so_o execrable_a a_o vice_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o first_o inquire_v of_o our_o own_o fault_n proper_a and_o domestical_a then_o let_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o calumniate_v and_o hurt_v but_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n link_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o reduce_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james._n 6_o geve_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n jest_n they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o tourn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o geve_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n m._n how_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o order_n unite_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o many_o diligent_o labour_n to_o understand_v not_o weigh_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v of_o the_o evangelist_n orderly_a as_o christ_n speak_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v they_o commit_v to_o write_v &_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o many_o matter_n special_o of_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n but_o christ_n here_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n and_o under_o their_o person_n all_o those_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o unworthy_a person_n and_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n m._n by_o this_o word_n holy_a he_o do_v very_o well_o teach_v they_o how_o religious_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o man_n that_o know_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o c._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o afterward_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n general_o â—…_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n croâ—…_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n against_o the_o unfaithful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o aunsâ—…_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o whosoever_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v can_v discern_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hog_n it_o be_v their_o part_n without_o respect_n to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o for_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o see_v many_o dull_a and_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o charity_n forbid_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o count_v they_o incurable_a dogâ—â—_n for_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n call_v dog_n and_o hog_n not_o all_o that_o be_v impure_a man_n and_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n but_o such_o as_o by_o sure_a token_n do_v declare_v that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o disease_n may_v appear_v incurable_a matâ—…_n in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n set_v dog_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v dog_n &_o hog_n which_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n do_v admit_v no_o medicine_n hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n amiss_o which_o think_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o same_o theâ—…_n for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n of_o
in_o all_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v bu._n by_o this_o addition_n he_o do_v admonish_v the_o hearer_n to_o way_n and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v name_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n than_o the_o study_n of_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a shame_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v and_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n the_o other_o two_o parable_n follow_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o do_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n compare_v the_o same_o to_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n c._n to_o this_o end_n special_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v to_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n sense_n for_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o both_o because_o the_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o bewitch_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n do_v vanish_v away_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o we_o chryst_n therefore_o very_o worthy_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o soever_o be_v precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o us._n to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n invisible_a for_o we_o do_v magnify_v and_o extol_v very_o much_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o lie_v secret_o include_v under_o hope_n therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n here_o be_v very_o apt_a who_o price_n &_o estimation_n nothing_o decay_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o value_v accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a eye_n or_o after_o the_o external_a show_n and_o appearance_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o of_o treasure_n which_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o special_a riches_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v c._n all_o thing_n in_o parable_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v sheew_v already_o before_o in_o the_o 44_o verse_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v very_o curious_a here_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o treasure_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hide_v the_o gospelll_n but_o to_o call_v other_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o bu._n unless_o peradventure_o we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o dissemble_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o seller_n privy_a unto_o it_o because_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o seller_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v apt_a &_o meet_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o other_o desire_n set_n apart_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o and_o study_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v whether_o all_o our_o good_n must_v be_v forsake_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o may_v brief_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n aâ—â—_n namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o gospel_n aright_o except_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o same_o &_o more_o high_o esteem_v it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o impediment_n which_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o joyful_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v press_v &_o ready_o to_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v let_v hinder_v or_o stay_v we_o from_o our_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o precious_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n for_o we_o must_v always_o destinguishe_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o help_a mean_n &_o the_o stay_n let_v commâ—…_n riches_n be_v some_o time_n aid_n and_o help_n and_o sometime_o let_v &_o impediment_n so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o one_o respect_n abraham_n possess_v riches_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o another_o respect_n moses_n refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n son_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n so_o christ_n sake_n yea_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n 3._o for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o vile_a that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o buy_v the_o field_n c._n no_o man_n can_v die_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v here_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o buy_v that_o any_o man_n can_v buy_v for_o any_o price_n eternal_a life_n 55._o for_o we_o do_v know_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n call_v his_o faithful_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v that_o you_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o any_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o although_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v thereto_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o same_o when_o willing_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o and_o clean_o put_v away_o from_o we_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v the_o same_o this_o treasure_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o marchante_fw-fr man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n a._n this_o parable_n and_o the_o other_o go_v before_o pertain_v to_o one_o effect_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a pearl_n in_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o beauty_n and_o excelencye_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o put_v a_o particular_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o the_o pearl_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n as_o the_o emerande_n the_o sapphire_n and_o the_o diamond_n plynie_n write_v of_o precious_a stone_n at_o large_a in_o his_o 9_o book_n and_o third_o chapter_n 46._o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o bu._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o as_o merchant_n man_n seek_v careful_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o peril_n for_o precious_a stone_n so_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
arise_v by_o his_o nakedness_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v not_o to_o belong_v trewe_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 36_o and_o they_o sit_v and_o watch_v he_o there_o m._n they_o go_v not_o their_o way_n but_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o keper_n or_o marker_n what_o he_o will_v do_v jest_n peradventure_o either_o the_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o cross_n or_o jest_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n 37_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n c._n the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o pilate_n do_v set_v the_o title_a of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v somewhat_o obscure_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n call_v the_o cause_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o salt_n s._n john_n speak_v more_o plain_o say_v and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v that_o a_o title_n which_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n a_o superscription_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n be_v brief_o show_v when_o malefactor_n be_v lead_v to_o their_o punishment_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o title_a be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n and_o it_o contain_v thus_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v tytelle_n over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o trewe_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o christ_n that_o the_o title_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o he_o without_o ignominy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n cause_v a_o innocent_a unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o set_v no_o inscription_n of_o any_o salt_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n over_o his_o head_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v pilate_n stile_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o far_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n to_o celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o nazarite_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o guide_v his_o mind_n that_o not_o know_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o same_o secret_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o title_a in_o three_o several_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o pilate_n be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v any_o witness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v think_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n m._n but_o because_o this_o title_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 1â—…_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o sort_n smell_v the_o same_o request_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o same_o title_a that_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n this_o title_n red_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n alter_v and_o such_o a_o one_o set_v up_o which_o may_v burden_n christ_n without_o infamy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o one_o spark_n thereof_o euenso_n always_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o minister_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v appear_v go_v about_o by_o and_o by_o to_o extinguysshe_v the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n to_o choke_v it_o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v the_o cause_n of_o pilatee_n constancy_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n by_o diverse_a mean_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v hold_v inflexible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v m._n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o ask_v they_o desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n which_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n so_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pilate_n answer_v so_o constant_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n i_o have_v crucify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o shame_n hereafter_o which_o constrain_v i_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n b._n furthermore_o by_o these_o few_o word_n jesus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v that_o true_a and_o undoubted_a messiah_n which_o be_v send_v a_o king_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n begin_v to_o triumph_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o now_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o reproach_n a_o kingly_o tribunal_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n furthermore_o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n &_o latin_a to_o declare_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n 49._o and_o the_o 49._o of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n stoude_a by_o look_v on_o he_o and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v by_o also_o say_v john_n there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n &_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n c._n christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o human_a piety_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o true_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n our_o parent_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v both_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainâ—…_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n â—…_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1â—…_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
the_o book_n the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v be_v sure_a knowledge_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malacâ—…_n 5_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlem_n in_o jewry_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethleem_n in_o jewry_n m._n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a impiety_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o seek_v as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v whole_o consist_v upon_o the_o detection_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o heavenly_a sign_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o foolish_a mad_a man_n think_v he_o can_v deceive_v god_n and_o can_v make_v all_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o token_n same_o as_o concerning_a christ_n of_o none_o effect_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o learn_v the_o prophecy_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o how_o much_o they_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o with_o shameless_a obstinacy_n they_o do_v reject_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n c._n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o sincere_o and_o true_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o go_v about_o furyouse_o to_o pervert_v the_o same_o jest_n they_o shall_v geve_v any_o estimation_n to_o chryst_n be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n because_o as_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o with_o his_o gospel_n even_o so_o all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o general_a beginning_n do_v willing_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v theimselue_n unto_o god_n but_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v more_o near_o begin_v to_o urge_v and_o touch_v they_o than_o they_o show_v out_o their_o poison_a canker_a disobedience_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a example_v in_o our_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v confess_v without_o contention_n or_o controversy_n he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v also_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o virtue_n and_o office_n of_o chryst_n then_o begin_v the_o contention_n in_o fine_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wicked_a perceive_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o they_o will_v give_v some_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v fight_n hand_n to_o hand_n â—…hention_n with_o ambition_n with_o covetousenesse_n pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n than_o they_o forget_v all_o modesty_n and_o become_v more_o mad_a than_o dog_n let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v therefore_o that_o wicked_a affection_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o blindness_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trewethe_v which_o turn_n light_n into_o darkness_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o jest_n among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o captain_n which_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n m._n this_o place_n be_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mycheas_n 5_o from_o the_o which_o text_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v answer_v herode_fw-la c._n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o syte_v trewe_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o tongue_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o matthew_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o note_v the_o place_n and_o because_o he_o writ_n in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o read_v admit_v and_o receive_v for_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o write_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v site_n and_o allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n althouge_v they_o rehearse_v it_o not_o word_n for_o word_n yea_o sometime_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o very_o agreeable_a and_o apt_o for_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n always_o mark_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o scrupulouse_o upon_o every_o word_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o no_o time_n wrest_v of_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n but_o be_v proper_o use_v accord_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v up_o infant_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o drink_n of_o milk_n which_o can_v not_o take_v flesh_n as_o yet_o no_o religion_n do_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v exact_o and_o diligent_o search_n what_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o so_o the_o taste_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v geve_v may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a well_o 5._o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mycheas_n it_o be_v red_a thus_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n ephrata_n be_v not_o little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n for_o ephrata_n mathewe_n have_v put_v juda_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o mycheas_n will_v have_v bethleem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v discern_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o note_n from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n c._n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v much_o more_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o bethleem_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n mathewe_n on_o the_o other_o side_n extol_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o diverse_a interpreter_n do_v read_v this_o place_n interrogative_o but_o other_o much_o better_o expound_v it_o which_o think_v that_o mathewe_n will_v cellebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n because_o that_o a_o simple_a little_a base_a town_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o birth_n for_o so_o excellent_a a_o king_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o thou_o bethleem_n although_o thou_o seem_v a_o base_a and_o contemn_a town_n if_o thou_o be_v compare_v to_o many_o other_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o jest_n among_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o juda_n if_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o mystery_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o captain_n which_o shall_v govern_v my_o people_n israel_n m._n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v how_o god_n do_v choose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n 16._o even_o so_o he_o choose_v david_n be_v the_o jest_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n furthermore_o we_o see_v of_o how_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o when_o they_o be_v abject_n and_o castaway_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a what_o have_v that_o poor_a city_n bethleem_n and_o the_o very_a jest_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o exalt_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o have_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o all_o birth_n the_o most_o base_a and_o humble_a and_o yet_o through_o this_o name_n it_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o although_o this_o city_n do_v excel_v with_o such_o honour_n yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n because_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o unworthe_o receive_v which_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n
as_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o nourish_v i_o thou_o satan_n do_v bind_v his_o grace_n unto_o bread_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n witness_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o succour_n we_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v sure_o such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o which_o satan_n daily_o fight_v against_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o unwonted_a temptation_n but_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n that_o we_o fight_v in_o â—…uerer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v need_n not_o doubt_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o that_o already_o we_o have_v the_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o he_o answer_v and._n c._n first_o this_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 6._o that_o christ_n take_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o buckler_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o fight_n if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n neither_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n m._n christ_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cast_v satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v overcome_v his_o temptation_n that_o his_o deceit_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v frustrate_a but_o also_o we_o that_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o fight_v a._n that_o we_o be_v well_o appoint_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v boulde_o resist_v our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n c._n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o league_n word_n and_o agreement_n with_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cruel_o of_o he_o be_v destroy_v they_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n do_v despoil_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o armour_n with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v only_o defend_v themselves_o for_o they_o which_o cast_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n and_o exercise_v not_o then selue_o daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a every_o hour_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o do_v betray_v themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o satan_n shall_v so_o spoil_v and_o overcome_v so_o many_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n cite_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n m._n by_o this_o word_n bread_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n what_o soever_o we_o use_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o body_n look_v in_o the_o six_o chap._n follow_v some_o very_o false_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o nourish_v with_o visible_a bread_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n this_o be_v true_a but_o moses_n respect_v another_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o bread_n at_o hand_n bread_n he_o show_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a food_n to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o this_o document_n it_o may_v be_v witness_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o include_v in_o bread_n but_o to_o depend_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o word_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o decree_n which_o god_n publish_v to_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n &_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o his_o creature_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v man_n which_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o pour_v life_n into_o they_o he_o that_o once_o be_v give_v he_o may_v daily_o sustain_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v sustain_v as_o well_o without_o meat_n as_o with_o meat_n whether_o he_o place_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o meat_n as_o manna_n which_o he_o give_v to_o our_o forefather_n or_o nothing_o as_o he_o keep_v and_o preserve_v moses_n helias_n and_o christ_n so_o many_o day_n c._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a state_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o decree_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v therefore_o although_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o bread_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v our_o life_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n inspire_v in_o the_o bread_n to_o feed_v us._n life_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n which_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o bread_n to_o our_o sustentation_n will_v otherwise_o when_o it_o please_v he_o feed_v we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v b._n therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o although_o i_o hunger_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v preserve_v i_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o without_o meat_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n a._n neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n tie_v unto_o bread_n drink_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n therefore_o their_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v which_o count_v that_o their_o life_n and_o felicity_n to_o have_v aboundace_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o also_o be_v reprove_v the_o distrust_n &_o wicked_a carefulness_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o to_o this_o point_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o direct_v that_o we_o must_v so_o trust_v to_o receive_v our_o food_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o life_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n limit_v unto_o us._n avoid_v for_o if_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n much_o less_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o get_v our_o live_n by_o rapine_n violence_n murder_n bribery_n extortion_n usury_n and_o such_o like_a we_o know_v it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n 3._o and_o paul_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v and_o again_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o household_n 5_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o these_o place_n be_v write_v jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o live_v idle_o &_o refuse_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o get_v our_o live_n by_o 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o which_o what_o he_o go_v about_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n recite_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o so_o to_o order_v the_o history_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v always_o exact_o the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o to_o gather_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o table_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v as_o concern_v christ_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o which_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o us._n a._n here_o matthew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n e._n but_o how_o he_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v whether_o by_o force_n or_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n follow_v the_o devil_n c._n or_o whether_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o godly_a to_o search_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a time_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temptation_n and_o between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a although_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v
be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god._n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o set_v and_o compare_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o satan_n bring_v as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a but_o rather_o to_o reject_v the_o which_o he_o false_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v throw_v thyself_o down_o although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o he_o say_v again_o or_o again_o it_o be_v write_v furthermore_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n sometime_o a_o contrariety_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n say_v it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n for_o he_o answer_v before_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v write_v it_o signify_v then_o a_o contrariety_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v set_v scripture_n against_o his_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v b._n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 6._o where_o as_o moses_n do_v warn_v the_o israelite_n not_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v massa_n and_o meriba_n 17_o that_o be_v temptation_n for_o there_o when_o they_o thirst_v they_o will_v prove_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n among_o they_o or_o no_o say_v be_v there_o a_o god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o c._n most_o apt_o therefore_o do_v christ_n answer_v that_o the_o help_n which_o god_n promise_v there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a modest_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v promise_n for_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o assay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o if_o we_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o many_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v commend_v will_v try_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n do_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v cut_v of_o a_o man_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n presumptiâ—…_n and_o after_o bed_v he_o set_v they_o on_o again_o and_o go_v work_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o limb_n shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o yet_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o to_o be_v short_a whosoever_o seek_v to_o try_v the_o divine_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o tempt_v god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o none_o effect_n m._n so_o the_o jew_n tempt_v christ_n say_v what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o work_v thou_o 6._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o 11._o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v speak_v of_o moses_n plural_o as_o thus_o see_v that_o you_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o you_o tempt_v in_o the_o temptation_n because_o that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n by_o the_o two_o former_a temptation_n the_o tempter_n nothing_o prevail_v for_o christ_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o hunger_n nor_o to_o the_o subtle_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n amiss_o therefore_o now_o the_o enemy_n take_v another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n in_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o vision_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o imbicillitie_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n shall_v stay_v his_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o sufferance_n furthermore_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o pleasant_o touch_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n set_v before_o he_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o therewith_o touch_v when_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o wild_a and_o untamed_a beast_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o like_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o have_v but_o not_o his_o desire_n and_o appetite_n so_o unruly_a and_o out_o of_o square_a nothing_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v god_n nor_o nothing_o secret_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o divinity_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v hide_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o temptation_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o c._n the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n from_o some_o other_o then_o of_o god_n himself_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n may_v submit_v himself_o to_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v daily_o assault_v and_o here_o the_o thievish_a boldness_n of_o satan_n in_o steal_v of_o holy_a thing_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o himself_o which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n appear_v where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o all_o this_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o geve_v they_o c._n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o deceit_n must_v have_v no_o less_o contention_n daily_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o although_o we_o repose_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o defence_n all_o our_o riches_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sense_n do_v provoke_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n as_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o evil_a practise_n to_o rapine_v and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n they_o true_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_n god_n to_o geve_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n but_o no_o far_o then_o with_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o make_v satan_n the_o chief_a in_o distribute_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v imitate_v this_o lie_n of_o satan_n alike_o which_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o also_o he_o have_v by_o right_a the_o dispensation_n of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o his_o liberality_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o german_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v c._n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o from_o that_o time_n require_v to_o have_v divine_a honour_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o which_o because_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o prescribe_v this_o condition_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v earthly_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o worship_v of_o devil_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n &_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o b._n as_o in_o the_o former_a temptation_n adversary_n so_o even_o
godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n b._n in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a similitude_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n fall_v in_o diverse_a place_n after_o the_o which_o he_o add_v be_v the_o candle_n light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o table_n be_v it_o not_o light_v to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o candelstick_n that_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o house_n may_v see_v the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a 8._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o privy_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v &_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o here_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v c._n the_o which_o similitude_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v like_o unto_o this_o for_o there_o christ_n do_v admonish_v they_o that_o they_o must_v diligent_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v himself_o bold_a of_o the_o darkness_n do_v take_v occasion_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v c._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n that_o as_o well_o their_o vice_n as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v a_o far_a either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v the_o same_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god._n let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v god_n because_o as_o paul_n witness_v 8._o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v provision_n for_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n m._n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n sake_n and_o that_o so_o diligent_o that_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v by_o our_o work_n may_v know_v what_o piety_n there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bu._n behold_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v glory_n not_o that_o man_n may_v glorify_v you_o or_o praise_v you_o or_o extol_v you_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o worship_n you_o as_o god_n offer_v their_o good_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n that_o they_o attribute_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v only_o depend_v upon_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v he_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 2._o m._n so_o peter_n also_o say_v see_v that_o you_o have_v honest_a conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o where_o as_o they_o backbite_v you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n c._n final_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o derrogation_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o though_o good_a work_n come_v of_o the_o same_o us._n again_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o favourable_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o to_o call_v they_o our_o good_a work_n the_o praise_n whereof_o by_o right_a he_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o 17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v bu._n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reason_v as_o concern_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manife_a and_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o purify_v the_o same_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_o with_o the_o which_o they_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n may_v worthy_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o life_n here_o notwithstanding_o he_o entreant_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o his_o life_n moreover_o because_o he_o cry_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a hope_n and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v suspend_v and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o search_v to_o what_o end_n this_o newness_n do_v appertain_v now_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v but_o also_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o two_o cause_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o testify_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o arise_v any_o new_a order_n or_o form_n of_o teach_v straightway_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o accustom_a government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o burtfull_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v never_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o decresinge_n or_o diminish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o some_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n have_v get_v occasion_n assay_v greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o proud_o rashness_n rejoice_v in_o new_a thing_n moreover_o christ_n see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o profane_a and_o unlike_a to_o their_o forefather_n for_o the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o disorder_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o priest_n with_o their_o luskishnes_n and_o malice_n do_v so_o extinguyshe_a the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o any_o new_a manner_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o have_v abrogate_a faith_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o have_v religion_n be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n for_o by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n he_o add_v that_o not_o one_o tyttel_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o he_o curse_v those_o teacher_n which_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a calumniation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v refelle_n and_o put_v away_o the_o undeserved_a reproach_n &_o slander_n by_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n go_v about_o to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v his_o preach_a for_o if_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o determine_v to_o restore_v thing_n decay_v and_o disperse_v into_o a_o better_a order_n than_o this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n displace_v neither_o newness_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n jest_n any_o suspicion_n of_o contrariety_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lest_o rash_a man_n shall_v be_v presumptuous_a by_o the_o colour_n of_o newness_n final_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o profane_a
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
do_v condemn_v anaâ—…stes_n all_o kind_n of_o oath_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o al._n but_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v for_o incontinent_a it_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n oath_n who_o now_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v or_o particular_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o they_o may_v express_v the_o first_o member_n by_o destincte_n enumeration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o disorder_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o do_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprove_v this_o vice_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o this_o nor_o by_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o word_n at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v have_v rehearse_v these_o particular_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o while_o they_o curious_o persist_v in_o urge_v one_o word_n they_o overpass_v &_o perceive_v not_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o talk_n a._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o familiar_a talk_n about_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n require_v in_o necessary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o swear_v but_o also_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o deutronom_n 6.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n do_v often_o time_n swear_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n 6._o god_n also_o swear_v by_o himself_o therefore_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v take_v in_o vain_a then_o by_o swear_v therefore_o man_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a kind_n of_o swear_v urge_v and_o where_o just_a occasion_n serve_v there_o to_o swear_v wherefore_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n do_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._n final_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o office_n to_o be_v abuse_v &_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a judgement_n and_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o which_o swear_v except_o he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o constrain_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o office_n neither_o by_o heaven_n c._n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o expound_v these_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v correct_v of_o christ_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a god_n that_o then_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v either_o by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o some_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o imprint_v objection_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n do_v plain_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o almighty_a god_n complain_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o injury_n answer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o corruption_n be_v adjoin_v to_o idolatry_n when_o that_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o approve_v testimony_n be_v defer_v and_o bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o man_n call_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o a_o little_a before_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 6_o the_o apostell_n say_v man_n very_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a they_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o himself_o even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o moloch_n only_o or_o by_o some_o other_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v another_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secret_n &_o judge_v of_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o right_a appertain_v to_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v no_o less_o offend_v which_o swear_v by_o angel_n and_o other_o dead_a saint_n god_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god._n m._n these_o word_n appertain_v also_o to_o â—â—e_z prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 66._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n stool_n c._n the_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a thing_n of_o he_o a._n to_o this_o effect_n tend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…_n 35_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n m._n this_o sentence_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o kingly_o majesty_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n neither_o do_v the_o footestole_n of_o king_n want_v their_o honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n c._n the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o foot_n stool_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o space_n of_o place_n he_o comprehend_v neither_o by_o jerusalem_n m._n although_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o â—â—_o it_o be_v worthy_o require_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o high_o extol_v shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o such_o be_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n worship_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n â—…_n to_o the_o probation_n whereof_o these_o place_n follow_v do_v serve_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n again_o daniel_n turn_v thy_o wrath_n away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a hill_n moreover_o â—…_n the_o devil_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n â—…_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o there_o more_o plentiful_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o include_v now_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o know_v every_o where_o m._n it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o great_a cause_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v god_n the_o great_a
see_v here_o what_o a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v first_o therefore_o let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o christ_n chief_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v liberal_a and_o beneficial_a b._n but_o christ_n mean_v not_o here_o that_o we_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o we_o we_o care_v not_o how_o prodigality_n for_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o scoffing_n and_o feign_a beggar_n and_o by_o other_o idle_a person_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 8._o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o case_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o comberaunce_n but_o that_o thereby_o equalness_n now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o your_o abundance_n may_v succour_v their_o lack_n and_o that_o their_o abundance_n may_v supply_v your_o lack_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v not_o the_o more_o abundance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a have_v nevertheless_o a._n but_o this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v gala._n and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n c._n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o luke_n say_v christ_n do_v deny_v that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o in_o lend_v we_o look_v for_o reward_v so_o he_o do_v distinguish_v charity_n from_o carnal_a friendship_n foâ—…_n for_o profane_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n love_v one_o a_o other_o why_o sure_o because_o of_o riches_n because_o of_o gain_n and_o reward_v but_o christ_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o friendly_a love_n and_o perfect_v amity_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a the_o needy_a perfeâ—…â—…ritie_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a &_o the_o widow_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v of_o who_o no_o reward_n or_o good_a turn_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o again_o for_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n else_o when_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o neighbour_n jest_n they_o also_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o feeble_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o c._n now_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v namely_o to_o be_v liberal_a to_o all_o man_n which_o have_v need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o which_o can_v requite_v again_o châ—â—â—â—_n m._n this_o therefore_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gentle_a humble_a patient_a love_a merciful_a and_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o true_a christian_n 43_o you_o have_v hard_a how_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n you_o have_v hear_v bu._n this_o law_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n m._n thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 19_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n â—…bour_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v thyself_o nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o my_o people_n but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n even_o as_o thyself_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v love_v and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o himself_o so_o often_o as_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o profit_n do_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o mutual_a amity_n and_o friendship_n be_v forsake_v god_n therefore_o to_o stay_v &_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n because_o nature_n knit_v we_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o often_o as_o one_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bone_n and_o one_o flesh_n he_o behold_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o which_o thing_n 10._o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v more_o plain_o touch_v when_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o hate_v thine_o enemy_n bu._n let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v this_o as_o though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n command_v to_o hate_v any_o man_n c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o phariseycall_a addition_n by_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o love_v their_o friend_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v m._n by_o the_o which_o assertion_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v hatred_n may_v increase_v between_o man_n &_o man_n 44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n christ_n be_v the_o renewer_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o his_o integrity_n &_o full_a perfection_n â—…yded_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n that_o not_o only_o our_o friend_n but_o also_o our_o enemy_n aught_o of_o we_o to_o be_v love_v c._n but_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n &_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o shall_v easy_o temper_v and_o refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o revengement_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v patient_a to_o bear_v all_o evil_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a to_o be_v short_a christ_n show_v here_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o way_n to_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n but_o he_o which_o not_o regard_v self_n love_n but_o rather_o deny_v himself_o do_v love_v those_o which_o hate_n and_o despise_v he_o of_o this_o perfect_v love_n we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o lively_a pattern_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o which_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o which_o crucify_v he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o in_o steven_n likewise_o who_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o stone_v he_o say_v oh_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o tharge_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o far_o vengeance_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o vengeance_n faithful_a they_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o remit_n the_o same_o that_o they_o rather_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o vengeance_n come_v not_o upon_o their_o enemy_n although_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o cause_n unto_o god_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o reprobate_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o bu._n the_o like_a word_n write_v paul_n after_o this_o sort_n 12._o if_o thine_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v geve_v he_o drink_v &_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o falte_n &_o infirmity_n but_o rather_o simple_o we_o must_v seek_v what_o
john_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n b._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o express_v the_o same_o &_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v although_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n but_o to_o do_v they_o whereupon_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v here_o oh_o israel_n 6._o &_o take_v heed_n the_o thou_o do_v thereafter_o for_o he_o know_v how_o sore_o we_o be_v molest_v with_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o we_o can_v be_v clean_o &_o void_a of_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o &_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n again_o 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o can_v not_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_o give_v to_o sin_v &_o wickedness_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o always_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o commit_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v which_o be_v sinful_a 7._o whereupon_o paul_n say_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o christ_n god_n impute_v not_o sin_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o they_o be_v delte_v which_o the_o creditor_n have_v forgive_v though_o due_o thou_o owe_v the_o same_o &_o do_v not_o pay_v c._n furthermore_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o philosophical_o signify_v the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n 6._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o be_v point_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n do_v ensue_v a._n hereupon_o s._n john_n say_v 3._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o he_o command_v us._n 22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v through_o thy_o name_n and_o through_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o do_v many_o miracle_n through_o thy_o name_n many_o will_n say_v bu._n here_o he_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n twice_o &_o do_v inculcate_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o c_o for_o he_o cite_v hypocrisy_n to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n for_o look_v how_o long_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o both_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o also_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v pourge_v his_o florth_n 4._o &_o cleanse_v the_o chaff_n &_o dust_n from_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o that_o day_n b._n he_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_n &_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n &_o when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v reveal_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n e._n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o or_o as_o some_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n &_o strength_n for_o always_o these_o speech_n by_o thy_o name_n or_o in_o thy_o name_n or_o for_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o they_o come_v signify_v no_o more_o they_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v by_o thou_o 17._o even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v declare_v thou_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o scripture_n often_o time_n deliver_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v in_o efecte_n thus_o delyver_v we_o for_o thyself_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v these_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n your_o majesty_n your_o honour_n &_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n &_o such_o like_a the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o &_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o therefore_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v by_o his_o authority_n this_o word_n prophesy_v in_o this_o place_n 14._o be_v take_v very_o large_o as_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corin._n he_o may_v true_o have_v use_v more_o simple_o this_o word_n preach_a but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o which_o be_v more_o honourable_a nothing_o whereby_o he_o mighet_v the_o better_o express_v the_o external_a profession_n be_v nothing_o how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unto_o man_n bu._n many_o will_v boast_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o excellent_a teacher_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n a._n he_o rehearse_v one_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o example_n sake_n then_o general_o he_o add_v miracle_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n c._n to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o work_v wonder_n by_o his_o power_n aid_n and_o government_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o it_o do_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o wonder_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o god_n lendethe_v his_o power_n to_o evil_a minister_n sometime_o as_o to_o baalan_n 10._o to_o saul_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n come_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 10._o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n also_o who_o receive_v power_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v read_v the_o many_o cleave_v unto_o paul_n 2._o which_o afterward_o fall_v from_o he_o whereupon_o he_o complain_v say_v all_o man_n do_v seek_v their_o own_o &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n do_v wonder_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o prophesy_v we_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a &_o straightway_o bless_v &_o true_o apertein_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v miracle_n sign_n &_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o which_o be_v return_v boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 10._o thus_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o paul_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o they_o conceive_v by_o miracle_n 13._o the_o same_o be_v set_v apart_o he_o require_v love_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o must_v note_v also_o far_o what_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtlety_n &_o craft_n can_v transeforme_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11._o &_o show_v miracle_n by_o his_o minister_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n because_o man_n love_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o aperance_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o sathan_n with_o all_o lie_a power_n sign_n &_o wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n final_o we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n the_o prophecy_n cast_v out_o of_o
knit_v to_o a_o constant_a mind_n that_o it_o will_v not_o one_o inch_n geve_v place_n to_o any_o temptation_n for_o all_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o dig_v not_o inward_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o themselves_o hypocrisy_n which_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n bu._n the_o sand_n signify_v false_a hypocrisy_n feign_a sanctimony_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o as_o trust_v in_o creature_n invocation_n of_o saint_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o apparel_n fast_n hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a who_o soever_o trust_v in_o these_o make_v a_o sandy_a and_o frail_a fickle_a foundation_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n thou_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o other_o also_o like_v unto_o these_o thou_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n thou_o draw_v water_n in_o a_o siue_fw-la thou_o cast_v stone_n against_o the_o wind_n which_o all_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o which_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n 27_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o hypocrite_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v signify_v that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v like_a unto_o flood_n or_o troublesome_a wave_n which_o easy_o overwhelm_v unconstant_a mind_n who_o lightness_n in_o calm_a weather_n be_v not_o know_v 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n c._n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n every_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v because_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a majesty_n do_v draw_v unto_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o talk_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a fervent_a and_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o move_v the_o hearer_n and_o special_o because_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n whereupon_o they_o say_v afterward_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o â—…_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o â—…_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_a power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n m._n some_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n therefore_o teach_v with_o authority_n because_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o law_n grant_v and_o require_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o think_v the_o .5_o chapter_n before_o so_o to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o mark_v well_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o do_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v break_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o his_o former_a place_n wherefore_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o force_n of_o perfect_a doctrine_n &_o verity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n stand_a before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v obscure_a feeble_a and_o cold_a e._n and_o trewe_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v the_o authority_n do_v signify_v power_n and_o right_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n b._n but_o here_o it_o signify_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n pierce_a the_o heart_n which_o pertain_v to_o chryst_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n although_o not_o by_o like_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o by_o measure_n and_o some_o have_v the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o some_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o when_o he_o be_v c._n now_o matthew_n come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o history_n before_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o many_o principelle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o heal_v a_o leper_n the_o which_o miracle_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v also_o declare_v although_o they_o show_v not_o the_o time_n much_o people_n m._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o follow_v flock_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v say_v 4._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o the_o ten_o city_n mulâ—…_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o jury_n and_o from_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n notwithstanding_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o fly_v and_o be_v sudden_o go_v 2_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v c._n in_o this_o true_o appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o touch_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o sudden_o put_v away_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o man_n m._n by_o such_o work_n of_o miracle_n great_a faith_n credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o heal_v of_o body_n join_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n â—…e_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o he_o will_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n c._n but_o although_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v elephanthiasis_n in_o greek_a which_o leprosy_n also_o make_v amans_fw-la skin_n like_v unto_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o elephant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v welenough_o know_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v incurable_a for_o if_o it_o continue_v any_o long_a time_n it_o be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o which_o worship_v he_o say_v b._n what_o signify_v here_o to_o worship_n 1._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o worship_v have_v he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 5._o or_o kneel_v down_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n on_o his_o face_n 17._o also_o the_o samaritane_n which_o be_v cleanse_v when_o he_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n 5._o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o simon_n peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n also_o c._n the_o leper_n therefore_o by_o bow_v of_o his_o knee_n show_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o the_o leper_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o do_v honourable_o salute_v he_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o what_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o appertain_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a power_n which_o only_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n can_v restore_v health_n unto_o man_n but_o whether_o the_o leprous_a man_n do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v
lie_v at_o home_n c._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_n bring_v danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o life_n for_o those_o palsy_n which_o be_v not_o extreme_a want_v the_o torment_n of_o pain_n but_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o lad_n be_v grievous_o pain_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n bu._n now_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n â—…c_a and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o crave_v his_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a help_n luke_n add_v that_o the_o messenger_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a that_o thou_o do_v this_o for_o he_o or_o he_o deserve_v this_o at_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n by_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v geve_v he_o a_o singular_a report_n and_o commendation_n of_o godliness_n in_o building_n a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o benefit_n and_o help_v he_o b._n and_o true_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n committet_fw-la unto_o they_o 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o he_o love_v they_o &_o seek_v by_o his_o benefit_n to_o win_v they_o for_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o cornelius_n be_v force_v to_o geve_v himself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n neither_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v but_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o elect_v how_o ignorant_a and_o infirm_a and_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o furtherance_n transport_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o disdainful_o refuse_v to_o a_o gentile_a and_o heathen_a man_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o dispensator_fw-la of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o receive_v that_o proffer_a grace_n before_o they_o bring_v stranger_n unto_o it_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o when_o i_o come_v will_v heal_v he_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o b._n where_o the_o incomparable_a goodness_n &_o submission_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o his_o messenger_n also_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o and_o by_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v and_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ethnic_n what_o deed_n can_v be_v more_o gentle_a and_o love_a then_o this_o yea_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o look_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n 8_o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v the_o centurion_n answer_v c._n because_o matthew_n seek_v to_o be_v brief_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o centurion_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o luke_n more_o ample_o express_v the_o same_o say_n that_o he_o send_v these_o word_n in_o message_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v two_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n note_v the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n sake_n request_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o bring_v and_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o beck_n &_o word_n only_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n humility_n a_o marvellous_a humility_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o modesty_n sake_n take_v it_o not_o unworthe_o that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o a_o gentile_a heathen_a and_o unclean_a man_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v unfeigned_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o estimation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o his_o house_n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n he_o think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o r._n a_o wonderful_a grace_n true_o of_o modesty_n which_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o marvel_n at_o but_o also_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o same_o if_o we_o true_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v come_v thus_o to_o pass_v that_o how_o excellent_a soever_o we_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v down_o with_o our_o peacock_n tail_n and_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o man_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n the_o centurion_n be_v move_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o c._n or_o speak_v by_o word_n as_o luke_n have_v for_o except_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstitious_a to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o all_o almost_o at_o that_o time_n be_v ignorant_a but_o christ_n impute_v not_o his_o word_n to_o error_n answer_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n constrain_v many_o interpreter_n to_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o centurion_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o godly_a man_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o rare_a &_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v simple_o think_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n by_o hear_v he_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_v redeemer_n and_o messiah_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v in_o he_o &_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o servant_n if_o any_o will_v yet_o object_v and_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v unto_o he_o good_a and_o that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n without_o sacrilege_n aunâ—…_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v again_o although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n whereof_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o heal_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o word_n only_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n can_v come_v 9_z for_o i_o also_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o
stranger_n and_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o this_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o league_n of_o salvation_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v publish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n bu._n they_o rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v at_o the_o length_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coheyre_n with_o christ_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o saint_n c._n to_o be_v brief_a this_o sentence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n whereby_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o save_a health_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v common_a to_o all_o except_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o lukâ—…_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v here_o in_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quâ—…_n how_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o true_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o true_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n he_o grant_v this_o title_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n that_o proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v pertain_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n and_o true_o that_o denial_n or_o forsake_v which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v then_o account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o testament_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o matter_n paul_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o c._n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o true_o be_v far_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v scarce_o tolerable_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plant_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n by_o free_a adoption_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o deny_v the_o child_n b._n that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n m._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o jewish_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o have_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 11._o even_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n c._n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o word_n utter_a darkness_n for_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n for_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o darkness_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o a_o horrible_a kind_n of_o pain_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v express_v nor_o the_o heart_n imagine_v bu._n so_o that_o by_o these_o grevous_a threaten_n christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o dismay_v the_o jew_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o puddle_n of_o incredulity_n and_o to_o win_v the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_a m._n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n by_o the_o which_o he_o compare_v that_o unhappy_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o captive_n sit_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n â—â—roâ—…_n &_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o weep_v wail_v mourn_v &_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o thus_o think_v he_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o torment_n of_o damn_a soul_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o believe_v â—…o_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n m._n now_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o centurion_n grant_v he_o his_o petition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o quiet_a thy_o mind_n for_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o signification_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o simple_a commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v carry_v with_o it_o ambition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o agree_n to_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v 14._o so_o david_n consent_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o thecoa_n say_v go_v home_o to_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o charge_n for_o thou_o 5._o so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o time_n send_v away_o the_o afflict_a after_o they_o have_v obtain_v consolation_n at_o his_o hand_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n 4._o and_o be_v whole_a from_o thy_o plague_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v go_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v bu._n in_o few_o word_n evident_o he_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n faith_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n lie_v sick_a therefore_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pour_v out_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_a unto_o he_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o have_v the_o like_a faith_n moreover_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v refuse_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o reject_v our_o prayer_n sure_o our_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n wherefore_o if_o in_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o m._n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o power_n life_n and_o death_n health_n and_o sickness_n yea_o christ_n only_o with_o his_o assent_n he_o restore_v this_o servant_n which_o be_v even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o health_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n
christ_n come_n do_v the_o more_o rage_n which_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n hereby_o have_v the_o more_o occasion_n offer_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o word_n c._n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n commandment_n strength_n and_o rule_n c._n luke_n add_v and_o say_v that_o these_o sick_a person_n be_v heal_v by_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o who_o he_o absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o consecration_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v more_o large_o declare_v but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n here_o simple_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a christ_n that_o in_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n they_o may_v obtain_v favour_n and_o deliverance_n from_o their_o disease_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a a._n that_o be_v he_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o health_n so_o gentle_a and_o love_a be_v he_o 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v m._n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v &_o that_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v because_o this_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n a._n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n 53._o c._n this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v cite_v small_o to_o the_o purpose_n objection_n nay_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n matthew_n refer_v it_o to_o corporal_a disease_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o hard_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o reader_n way_n and_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o to_o what_o end_n he_o cure_v their_o disease_n they_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o stick_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o transitory_a benefit_n as_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n what_o then_o true_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v think_v as_o concern_v the_o halt_n &_o the_o lame_a wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o analogy_n that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o christ_n have_v show_v to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n which_o matthew_n set_v before_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n bu._n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o come_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o disease_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o this_o heavenly_a faithful_a and_o mighty_a physician_n for_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o above_o to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o 18_o when_o jesus_n see_v much_o people_n about_o he_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n touch_v that_o brief_o which_o other_o very_a plentiful_o and_o full_o do_v expound_v and_o that_o which_o be_v omit_v of_o matthew_n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v namely_o that_o christ_n seek_v occasion_n privy_o to_o depart_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n before_o it_o be_v day_n â—…_n and_o mark_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o peter_n how_o that_o all_o man_n seek_v he_o but_o luke_n say_v â—…_n that_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o where_o as_o mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n the_o other_o two_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v throughout_o all_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n 19_o and_o a_o certain_a scribe_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v and_o a_o certain_a scribe_n c._n matthew_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o man_n only_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o which_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n be_v hinder_v by_o divers_a let_v from_o the_o right_a race_n according_a to_o the_o which_o let_v they_o receive_v their_o answer_n master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o m._n what_o this_o scribe_n here_o seek_v can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v he_o seem_v after_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o doctrine_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o violence_n &_o a_o certain_a affection_n to_o follow_v christ_n not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o quell_v speller_n many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n geve_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o there_o chance_n to_o arise_v a_o little_a persecution_n by_o and_o by_o they_o become_v scribe_n and_o forget_v their_o profession_n this_o scribe_n will_v follow_v christ_n but_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v walk_v a_o pleasant_a way_n &_o at_o his_o journey_n end_n have_v a_o quiet_a inn_n or_o rest_a place_n with_o good_a cheer_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o chest_n must_v pass_v through_o bramble_n and_o thorn_n and_o by_o many_o trouble_n to_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o more_o he_o haste_v the_o less_o be_v he_o ready_a his_o heat_n be_v mere_a cold_n his_o diligence_n become_v negligence_n he_o do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o warrior_n waâ—…our_n but_o he_o will_v not_o fight_v in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o dust_n neither_o will_v he_o want_v his_o ordinary_a fare_n nor_o stand_v in_o peril_n of_o the_o gunneshot_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n reject_v such_o soldier_n such_o disciple_n who_o as_o they_o rash_o offer_v themselves_o so_o do_v they_o rash_o pluck_v back_o their_o foot_n again_o with_o shame_n wherefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n admonish_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o or_o careless_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v to_o come_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o before_o the_o time_n consider_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o must_v be_v for_o this_o ignorance_n call_v we_o to_o his_o school_n â—…6_o &_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3._o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o foxx_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n and_o jesus_n saido_n unto_o he_o m._n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v plain_o open_a and_o manifest_a that_o which_o the_o scribe_n have_v hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a in_o his_o breast_n he_o make_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o word_n direct_o but_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o follow_v i_o neither_o say_v he_o i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o thou_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o so_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o bar_n
no_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o neither_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o to_o behold_v &_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o galilae_n which_o christ_n rebuke_v there_o be_v exceed_a obstinacy_n in_o despise_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v often_o time_n among_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n do_v excel_v tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o malice_n &_o in_o the_o incurable_a contempt_n of_o god_n m_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o god_n â—…ustice_n because_o he_o neglect_v those_o of_o who_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o show_v his_o power_n to_o contemner_n for_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o just_o to_o destruction_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n now_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n in_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o some_o to_o have_v they_o perish_v and_o in_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereby_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o partiality_n and_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v this_o altitude_n and_o highness_n for_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a which_o can_v abide_v to_o geve_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o understand_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n c._n those_o that_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o mourn_v and_o repent_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v apparel_v with_o sackcloth_v and_o ash_n sackcloth_v and_o ash_n be_v external_a sign_n which_o be_v use_v in_o solemn_a repentance_n when_o the_o people_n have_v offend_v which_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o earnest_a affect_v in_o repent_v their_o sin_n c._n therefore_o repentance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v then_o a_o solemn_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o part_n but_o because_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n â—…ence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n now_o if_o these_o external_a sign_n shall_v still_o continue_v â—…ded_v then_o must_v we_o wear_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n sackcloth_n then_o must_v we_o continual_o sprinkel_n ourselves_o with_o ash_n because_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o cease_v from_o repentance_n therefore_o this_o external_a profession_n of_o repentance_n must_v not_o always_o be_v use_v but_o only_o when_o man_n arise_v from_o some_o great_a fall_n and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o true_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v sign_n of_o offence_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o conversion_n now_o see_v man_n do_v testify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o hate_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortifycatyon_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2â—…_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o now_o we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v sackcloth_v and_o ash_n to_o repentance_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n to_o who_o inhabitant_n the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 22_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o bu._n now_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o those_o city_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o unpunished_a m._n let_v those_o city_n therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v more_o than_o to_o other_o unless_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o for_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o escape_v long_o unpunished_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o some_o a_o graet_fw-la deal_v better_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 23_o and_o thou_o capernaun_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v show_v in_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o capernaum_n bu._n this_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reprehend_v a_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o at_o the_o length_n forsake_v all_o other_o shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v his_o reprehension_n to_o some_o one_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o say_v you_o have_v all_o commit_v iniquity_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v all_o accord_v to_o your_o desert_n be_v punish_v and_o plague_v but_o thou_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n above_o all_o other_o which_o haste_v commit_v so_o haynouss_n offence_n that_o no_o man_n in_o wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v far_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o rest_n c._n even_o so_o christ_n namely_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n more_fw-mi conversante_fw-la then_o there_o b._n this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o galilae_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a place_n of_o merchandise_n 4._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v there_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o also_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o of_o his_o excellent_a miracle_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n this_o trewe_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v this_o city_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o filthiness_n as_o it_o no_o drop_n or_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v once_o be_v see_v or_o hard_o of_o in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o more_o god_n benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o art_n lift_v up_o a._n in_o two_o old_a greek_n book_n it_o be_v red_a with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o read_v it_o also_o the_o old_a interpreter_n say_v shall_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o that_o be_v thy_o fame_n shall_v have_v a_o fall_n thou_o shall_v be_v despoil_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v because_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o so._n m._n he_o terrefy_v they_o by_o the_o example_v of_o the_o sodomite_n because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o then_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o the_o same_o we_o see_v here_o also_o that_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v gretter_n then_o other_o some_o so_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v rash_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v math_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v româ—…_n accord_v to_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o a_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o open_a of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o before_o we_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n not_o foreshewinge_v what_o shall_v have_v come_v if_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o sodomite_n
the_o sabaoth_n day_n a._n here_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v your_o own_o &_o that_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n do_v seek_v to_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o then_o will_v you_o blame_v i_o which_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o but_o serve_v &_o help_v my_o neighbour_n through_o love_n save_v soul_n not_o sheep_n and_o that_o with_o my_o word_n without_o any_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a business_n if_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o much_o less_o do_v i_o offend_v in_o save_v soul_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n for_o how_o much_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v a_o sheep_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o beast_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v whole_a again_o like_v unto_o the_o other_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man._n a._n before_o these_o word_n luke_n say_v 6._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n c._n if_o matthew_n say_v true_a they_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n but_o to_o their_o manifest_a word_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v both_o way_n that_o they_o speak_v open_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v judge_v of_o their_o secret_a affection_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o what_o the_o scribe_n do_v catch_v or_o entrap_v he_o as_o matthew_n express_v their_o caption_n interrogation_n &_o cavil_n luke_n therefore_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o deceit_n &_o wile_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n although_o by_o word_n they_o pretend_v another_o thing_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o wrath_n maâ—…_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n so_o great_a be_v their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorry_a because_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o blind_v but_o because_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o he_o myngele_v his_o sorrow_n with_o wrath_n zeal_n this_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n that_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o also_o we_o be_v very_o angry_a against_o their_o impiety_n christ_n therefore_o be_v angry_a but_o with_o his_o anger_n the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o blindness_n be_v mingle_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o through_o our_o obstinate_a pertinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o do_v no_o less_o sorrow_n than_o a_o father_n for_o the_o stobornes_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o as_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a and_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n even_o so_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o vicious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v and_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o omâ—…_n because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o move_v to_o wrath_n without_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n so_o to_o directe_v our_o affection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o in_o our_o anger_n offend_v not_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n b._n when_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o always_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n special_o unto_o man_n he_o heal_v the_o man_n in_o the_o which_o heal_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o cure_v he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o not_o move_v his_o hand_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o calumniate_v or_o cavyll_a against_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n with_o his_o word_n thereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o we_o must_v remove_v every_o stone_n or_o impediment_n that_o our_o do_n may_v have_v favour_n with_o every_o man_n for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n they_o behold_v his_o misery_n may_v count_v it_o a_o good_a &_o charitable_a deed_n to_o heal_v he_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n then_o by_o convenient_a interrogation_n he_o admonish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a at_o no_o time_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o on_o the_o sabaothe_a day_n for_o to_o do_v a_o holy_a thing_n accord_v to_o charity_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o by_o a_o example_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o a._n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o man._n 14_o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_o out_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o b._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o of_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o external_a without_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n now_o it_o follow_v how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n be_v receive_v whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o how_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o pharisee_o go_v out_o to_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o c._n behold_v now_o how_o the_o reprobate_a â—…oâ—…_n in_o their_o obstinate_a madness_n go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v convict_n confound_v &_o overcome_v in_o their_o malice_n do_v more_o and_o more_o power_n out_o their_o poison_n this_o true_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o monstruous_a thing_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o like_o thief_n to_o move_v sedition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o reprobate_n &_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n &_o will_n to_o be_v extinguish_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d bu._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v and_o abide_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o therefore_o it_o go_v wonderful_o about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o entrap_v &_o entangle_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o transform_v itself_o into_o many_o shape_n &_o at_o the_o length_n take_v counsel_n how_o it_o may_v suppress_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o &_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o together_o c._n mark_n add_v that_o the_o pharisee_o take_v counsel_n with_o herodes_n servant_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v call_v herodian_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o hate_v wonderful_o whherby_o we_o may_v note_v their_o exceed_a malice_n in_o that_o they_o can_v now_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o christ_n insinuate_v &_o cloak_v with_o such_o christ_n as_o afore_o time_n they_o abhor_v &_o detest_a for_o although_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o debate_n &_o strife_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o destroy_v christ_n &_o his_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o can_v link_v &_o unite_v then selue_o in_o friendship_n a._n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o pharisee_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a madness_n to_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n show_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n yes_o undoubted_o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o when_o they_o
be_v try_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o chief_o do_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o they_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v thereof_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v c._n in_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 7._o for_o as_o he_o do_v fly_v at_o this_o time_n so_o do_v he_o diverse_a time_n afterward_o because_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o do_v not_o let_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n 2._o preserve_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o to_o have_v find_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o cave_n but_o have_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v have_v great_a fame_n also_o he_o flee_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o kindle_v their_o madness_n which_o will_v have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o presence_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o pharisee_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o 7._o m._n whereupon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o common_a people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o like_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_n they_o these_o lewd_a fellow_n mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n seduce_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o what_o wise_a man_n or_o what_o be_v he_o of_o reputation_n that_o regard_v they_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v yes_o undoubted_o very_a well_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o they_o also_o with_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o sure_o if_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v follow_v christ_n also_o but_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n than_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v c._n but_o mark_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o place_v some_o other_o special_a matter_n namely_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v this_o confession_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n reject_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n say_v be_v more_o large_a namely_o that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o fame_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whole_o suppress_v but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o take_v root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n which_o time_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dally_v or_o trifle_n in_o his_o miracle_n that_o be_v he_o wrought_v they_o not_o without_o some_o serious_a effect_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v this_o regard_n to_o prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v therefore_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o step_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o other_o wise_n make_v manifest_a what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n before_o will_v suffer_v forthâ—…_n this_o now_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n here_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v &_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v &_o pervert_v their_o own_o imagination_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o work_v the_o same_o &_o confound_v their_o device_n as_o foolish_a for_o although_o they_o expulse_v he_o from_o one_o place_n his_o glory_n shine_v straightway_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o more_o than_o it_o do_v before_o 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v b._n the_o evangelist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o wonderful_a meekness_n &_o modesty_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o his_o adversary_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o &_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n confound_v they_o but_o he_o rather_o through_o patience_n wayght_v when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o victory_n to_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o matthew_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o the_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o this_o part_n also_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o meekness_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o isaiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n matthew_n also_o by_o this_o circumstance_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o he_o appear_v under_o the_o show_n of_o infirmity_n and_o true_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o scope_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o covet_v and_o desire_v a_o external_a show_n and_o beauty_n jest_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o the_o like_a in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o admiration_n whethersoever_o they_o come_v they_o stir_v up_o great_a shout_n &_o cry_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v how_o apt_o matthew_n appli_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v upon_o his_o son_n a_o humble_a &_o base_a estate_n 2_o lest_o that_o the_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a shall_v conceive_v any_o offence_n by_o his_o contemptible_a &_o obscure_a condition_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o matthew_n to_o prevent_v this_o i_o say_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v before_o hand_n not_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o despise_v christe_o because_o his_o external_a condition_n answer_v not_o or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o mete_v that_o we_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o simpe_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v embrace_v as_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n which_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o the_o almighty_a god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v please_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n behold_v my_o servant_n e._n some_o translation_n have_v behold_v my_o son_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n abdi_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o servant_n then_o a_o son_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a
so_o often_o parable_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o use_v manifest_a and_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v c._n and_o although_o that_o similitude_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v those_o notwithstanding_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o hard_a dark_a and_o obscure_a christ_n therefore_o propound_a this_o similitude_n will_v comprehend_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o without_o a_o figure_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o now_o when_o the_o exposition_n be_v add_v &_o make_v the_o figure_a speech_n have_v more_o perspecuity_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o thing_n true_o if_o chryst_n shall_v have_v say_v simple_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o in_o vain_a a._n he_o have_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n as_o this_o similitude_n bu._n the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v why_o speak_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dark_a parable_n rather_o than_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a sentence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v bu._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_a and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o plain_a also_o who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o who_o be_v not_o c._n by_o that_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v propound_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a unto_o many_o &_o may_v strike_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—…tion_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o seek_v i_o also_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o to_o geve_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bright_a &_o clear_a â—…were_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n be_v suffocate_v &_o obscure_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v unless_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o illuminate_v whereof_o david_n speak_v &_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o preach_v whereof_o isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v infallible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v &_o darken_v with_o the_o blind_a mist_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v nevertheless_o contain_v &_o keep_v his_o mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o true_o by_o two_o mean_n he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicâ—…e_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v much_o more_o plain_o sometime_o express_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o either_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o do_v so_o dull_a &_o amaze_v their_o sense_n that_o even_o in_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a light_n they_o be_v blind_a 9_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n your_o prophet_n &_o ruler_n that_o shall_v see_v have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v say_v read_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v sound_o be_v imprint_v &_o shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o man_n for_o one_o end_n &_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_o temper_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n than_o it_o be_v of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v s._n paul_n add_v to_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n yet_o be_v it_o sweet_a before_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v more_o near_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o undoubted_o the_o comparison_n pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v give_v special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o man_n to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n true_o there_o shall_v no_o cause_n of_o worthiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o pronounse_a that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o exclude_v all_o desert_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a select_a &_o choose_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n special_o bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n find_v save_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o in_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a._n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v m._n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o to_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a not_o so_o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o little_a take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v also_o full_o fill_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n and_o from_o those_o that_o want_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o common_a sense_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o &_o more_o
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o remnant_n be_v blind_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o unquietness_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n have_v save_v some_o remnant_n of_o people_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o secret_a &_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_v shall_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n who_o paul_n in_o contrary_a wise_n set_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 12._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o unbelieve_n because_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o arm_n &_o power_n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v christ_n respect_n when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o be_v deep_o hide_a in_o parable_n &_o dark_a sentence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v power_v nothing_o but_o thick_a darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v always_o true_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v blind_a be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o manifest_a reason_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o principal_n abide_v sure_a that_o they_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n &_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o note_v how_o christ_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a example_n if_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n this_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o with_o a_o inward_a malice_n blind_a &_o obdurate_a themselves_o for_o it_o can_v come_v no_o other_o wise_n to_o pass_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o with_o the_o which_o only_o the_o elect_v be_v govern_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v mind_n who_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a 15_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n s._n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o enclose_a and_o choke_v with_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o proper_a office_n m._n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gross_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n itself_o shall_v understand_v and_o convert_v whereupon_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v their_o ear_n be_v dull_a therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n but_o who_o can_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v save_o only_a the_o spirit_n of_o god._n actâ—â—_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v c._n christ_n here_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o sense_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o excecation_z &_o blindness_n for_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n elecâ—â—_n &_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o first_o or_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o secundary_a or_o least_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o damnation_n we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o secondary_a or_o least_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o we_o call_v that_o the_o secundary_a cause_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o secret_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_n for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o neither_o of_o itself_o neither_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o by_o accidens_fw-la for_o as_o the_o porblind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o eyesighte_n more_o obscure_a and_o dim_a which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n even_o so_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n jest_n at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o c._n here_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n ezâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a._n also_o peter_n say_v 3_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o we_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v receive_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o peter_n and_o ezechiell_n dispute_v not_o in_o those_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o do_v show_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o towards_o we_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v by_o the_o gentle_a invitation_n of_o god_n no_o they_o do_v not_o mollify_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n see_v and_o understand_v do_v profit_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n may_v come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o may_v have_v he_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o merciful_a god_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n proper_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n isaiah_n here_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a namely_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o stony_a hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o
entertain_v of_o stranger_n then_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n but_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o proverb_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a fault_n that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o play_v the_o child_n be_v despise_v of_o we_o all_o their_o life_n time_n after_o as_o though_o there_o follow_v no_o profit_n or_o amendment_n after_o childhood_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v emulation_n or_o envy_n the_o which_o we_o practise_v against_o those_o who_o we_o know_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o proverb_n roose_z of_o this_o that_o prophet_n be_v so_o little_a regard_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n show_v against_o god_n so_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o contumacy_n they_o may_v make_v this_o complaint_n worthy_o and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n less_o honour_v in_o no_o place_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n upbraid_v the_o galilaeans_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o most_o despiser_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n c._n mark_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n say_v chaâ—…_n and_o he_o can_v there_o show_v no_o miracle_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n &_o heal_v they_o &_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o the_o way_n be_v shut_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o citizen_n that_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o he_o give_v they_o now_o some_o taste_n but_o they_o willing_o pluck_v back_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o theâ—…_n therefore_o austen_n very_o apt_o compare_v faith_n to_o certain_a vessel_n with_o open_a mouth_n but_o he_o say_v infidelity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o cover_n with_o the_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v cover_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o liquor_n or_o moisture_n pour_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o do_v at_o the_o length_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o want_v his_o help_n which_o our_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v repel_v and_o drive_v away_o mark_v in_o deny_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v any_o miracle_n amplify_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v let_v for_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o their_o contumacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v restrain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o abillitye_n want_v in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o power_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o execute_v m._n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n true_o be_v prepare_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n &_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o these_o infidel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o plentiful_a and_o flow_a river_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o power_n out_o their_o stream_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v what_o mark_n add_v that_o certain_a weak_a person_n be_v nevertheless_o heal_v for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o malice_n and_o do_v overflow_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v daily_o experience_n of_o the_o like_a in_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v just_o and_o necessary_o restrain_v &_o keep_v back_o his_o power_n because_o it_o have_v not_o free_a access_n unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o make_v away_o to_o himself_o where_o no_o way_n be_v let_v not_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o herein_o his_o mercy_n overflow_v the_o stop_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o force_n mangre_z our_o head_n &_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n bu._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v promise_v help_v every_o where_o to_o the_o fayfull_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o unbelieving_a nazarite_n to_o their_o error_n and_o will_v multiply_v his_o miracle_n and_o grace_n among_o his_o servant_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarcha_fw-la hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o miraculous_a féedinge_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n the_o wonderful_a calminge_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o appear_n of_o chryst_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v declare_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o genesareth_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o herode_fw-la bu._n this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surname_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o fly_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n for_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n 23._o and_o deride_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a stock_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o tetrarcha_fw-la bu._n tetrarchia_fw-la and_o tetrarcha_fw-la be_v word_n usurp_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n tetrarchae_n be_v prince_n have_v the_o four_o part_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o be_v they_o which_o we_o call_v deputy_n or_o president_n the_o roman_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v rebellion_n lymit_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a precedent_n or_o governor_n which_o they_o call_v tetrarchae_n or_o toporchae_fw-la and_o the_o region_n themselves_o toporchas_n or_o tetrarchas_fw-la 18._o the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o plynie_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v tetrarcha_fw-la of_o gallilae_n and_o no_o king_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n a_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 6._o for_o mark_n say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o c._n the_o which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n famous_a whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v void_a of_o excuse_n and_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o otherwise_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v thus_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o careless_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o divinity_n so_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o none_o this_o doubt_n i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o and_o testify_v that_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o yea_o in_o such_o public_a sort_n that_o it_o enter_v even_o into_o herodes_n court_n 2_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n e_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o servant_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a household_n this_o be_v john_n c._n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o offer_v not_o itself_o or_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o herode_fw-la willing_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n by_o the_o common_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o luke_n write_v and_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 9_o and_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a act_n give_v occasion_n to_o talk_v and_o rumour_n as_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o dead_a under_o a_o other_o person_n come_v to_o life_n again_o now_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v next_o namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o kill_v so_o cruel_o the_o holy_a man_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n because_o
pray_v therefore_o earnest_o he_o pray_v i_o say_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o when_o night_n be_v come_v he_o be_v m._n before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verce_a the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o christ_n have_v feed_v the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o but_o by_o evening_n in_o that_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o all_o that_o part_n which_o be_v from_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n until_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o the_o evening_n have_v his_o beginning_n &_o his_o end_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o call_v that_o the_o evening_n which_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a wound_n b._n the_o lord_n tarry_v till_o the_o tempest_n arise_v and_o tlil_v it_o be_v very_o fearful_a c._n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o danger_n in_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n may_v at_o the_o last_o receive_v the_o help_n bring_v unto_o they_o with_o more_o joyful_a mind_n for_o about_o midnight_n or_o about_o the_o dark_a time_n in_o the_o night_n there_o arise_v a_o contrary_a wind_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea._n and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n c._n that_o be_v chryst_n appear_v three_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o weary_a with_o row_v than_o their_o faith_n be_v assault_v with_o terror_n b_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v call_v watch_n because_o so_o often_o the_o night_n watch_n be_v change_v 14._o the_o four_o watch_n be_v the_o morning_n watch_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourtenthe_n of_o exodus_fw-la utmost_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o comfortable_a example_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o present_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v help_v in_o due_a time_n howsoever_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o danger_n they_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v let_v we_o leave_v therefore_o that_o year_n month_n day_n hour_n and_o moment_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o let_v we_o not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o as_o the_o apostell_n say_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o rough_a boisterous_a and_o rage_a sea_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o swell_a sea_n the_o which_o sea_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o destroy_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v constrain_v for_o all_o the_o rage_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o such_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o swell_a flood_n of_o this_o world_n will_v deliver_v we_o so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v a._n here_o it_o follow_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n s._n the_o greek_a translator_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n phantasma_n into_o the_o latin_a word_n spectrum_n which_o betoken_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n in_o a_o man_n imagination_n whereupon_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o find_v this_o word_n spirit_n c._n but_o when_o as_o necessity_n do_v great_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o their_o master_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o lumpish_a dullness_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v &_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o five_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o divyne_a power_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o careful_o seek_v to_o help_v whereas_o necessity_n require_v therefore_o now_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o gross_a dullness_n reprehend_v see_v they_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v shéew_v but_o the_o day_n before_o shall_v have_v remain_v fresh_a before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a that_o they_o be_v amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o forgetfulness_n not_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v so_o late_a do_v before_o by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v great_o profit_v but_o their_o blindness_n be_v chief_o reprove_v because_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o five_o loaf_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n and_o proof_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n second_o he_o shéew_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n blind_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o note_v of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v crave_v new_a eye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o brutish_a a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o palpable_a power_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n endevour_v himself_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o blindness_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n work_n until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o as_o say_v moses_n deâ—…_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n furthermore_o that_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a opinion_n man_n true_o anâ—…_n oftentimes_o imagine_v through_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o see_v not_o &_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o sometime_o &_o not_o seldom_o certain_a spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mynistery_n both_o of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v man_n or_o else_o accuse_v and_o lay_v violence_n on_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o lover_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v unto_o man_n &_o because_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o hurt_v those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o many_o be_v afraid_a of_o spirit_n this_o trouble_n therefore_o which_o come_v through_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n do_v great_o batter_v and_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o vain_a fear_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o befall_v of_o some_o evil_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o or_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_v before_o our_o face_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o here_o lukâ—…_n when_o they_o see_v chryst_n to_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n think_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d fear_v oftentimes_o bereave_v and_o
which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o more_o full_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n b._n therefore_o to_o see_v christ_n come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n then_z the_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v â—…_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v before_o â—…_n whereupon_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o 12._o but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o true_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v 1._o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v etc_n etc_n but_o more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 15._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a with_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o unto_o illiricum_n i_o have_v fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v chief_o declare_v itself_o within_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabout_o after_o his_o passion_n until_o the_o which_o time_n no_o doubt_n many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n present_o speak_v be_v alive_a but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n speak_v this_o sure_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v they_o some_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n because_o short_o the_o kingdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v 10._o so_o be_v we_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n true_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o hence_o but_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n shall_v promise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disciple_n in_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o same_o a._n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n bu._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o we_o john_n &_o in_o the_o second_o of_o s_z paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a._n this_o history_n be_v declare_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 9_o namely_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_n and_o luke_n c._n in_o the_o which_o history_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o will_v take_v only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o sight_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o why_o do_v he_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o remedy_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v after_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o transfiguration_n but_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o willing_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n and_o overcom_a in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o a_o other_o time_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a unto_o christ_n to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v his_o body_n from_o death_n will_v than_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v subiectte_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v before_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n &_o his_o majesty_n hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o detract_v or_o take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o now_o his_o resurrection_n take_v a_o way_n that_o veil_n by_o the_o which_o his_o power_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o choose_v unto_o he_o three_o witness_n because_o this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o testify_v &_o prove_v any_o matter_n 19_o and_o after_o six_o day_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o luke_n have_v and_o it_o fortune_v that_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n but_o this_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n c._n for_o mark_n and_o matthew_n number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o time_n the_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v but_o luke_n faith_n it_o be_v do_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o also_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o diverse_a word_n comprehend_v one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v no_o doubt_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v &_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v likewise_o affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o towards_o those_o also_o 11._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o paul_n pray_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n full_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
be_v that_o disputethe_fw-mi how_o the_o dead_a do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v stay_v himself_o from_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o new_a people_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o of_o thy_o apostle_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a when_o thou_o begin_v to_o reign_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god._n or_o elles_fw-fr who_o shall_v be_v chief_a now_o in_o this_o our_o administration_n by_o this_o question_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o great_a sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o spiteful_a 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o child_n unto_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n paidion_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v this_o word_n child_n although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o great_a boy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o diminutive_a in_o vain_a for_o it_o make_v the_o matter_n to_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o every_o child_n but_o also_o of_o every_o small_a child_n bu._n and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o use_v not_o only_a word_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a pattern_n and_o express_v example_n the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o use_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o move_v and_o to_o print_v those_o thing_n in_o mind_n which_o we_o will_v have_v remember_v for_o the_o action_n do_v set_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o action_n mean_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jeremy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o take_v also_o a_o earthen_a pot_n and_o break_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v even_o so_o will_v i_o destroy_v this_o city_n and_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o the_o same_o prophet_n make_v bond_n and_o chain_n jeremy_n &_o show_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o lord_n himself_o go_v about_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v call_v a_o child_n unto_o he_o he_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o contend_v and_o dispute_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o example_n by_o word_n say_v 3._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_n &_o become_v as_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n this_o earnest_n and_o grave_a affyrmation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v this_o sentence_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n for_o although_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v true_a and_o certain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o more_o earnest_a affection_n which_o have_v this_o asseveration_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o affyrmation_n then_o to_o extort_v faith_n from_o we_o and_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o except_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v except_o you_o turn_n m._n namely_o from_o that_o way_n in_o the_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v â—â—d_z dispute_v for_o the_o superiority_n which_o way_n lead_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n except_o i_o say_v you_o be_v otherwise_o then_o you_o now_o be_v a._n you_o shall_v never_o be_v part_n taker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a mind_v &_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v their_o ambition_n and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o behold_v here_o what_o the_o conversion_n be_v humility_n whereof_o he_o speak_v namely_o humility_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a sentence_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o some_o light_n kind_n or_o of_o some_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o of_o a_o perpetual_a refusal_n &_o forsake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o far_o you_o be_v from_o excel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o access_n or_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o because_o i_o will_v utter_o forsake_v you_o except_o you_o turn_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o your_o perverse_a desire_n of_o rule_v to_o the_o true_a submission_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o mind_n 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o m._n here_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o ment_fw-la by_o this_o say_n except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v as_o child_n c._n the_o some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o they_o which_o desire_v ambitious_o to_o excel_v their_o brother_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v their_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v for_o he_o reasonethe_n of_o the_o contrary_a because_o only_a humility_n do_v exalt_v we_o but_o where_o as_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o child_n his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o child_n general_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o falte_n in_o child_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v child_n in_o malice_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o infant_n do_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o preferment_n and_o principality_n mean_v for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v contend_v christ_n by_o their_o example_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o ambition_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v never_o content_a with_o their_o vocation_n and_o state_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n peter_n 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousenesse_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o faynednes_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o backebyting_a and_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v you_o that_o milk_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o all_o deceit_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v objection_n that_o infant_n be_v proud_a by_o nature_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n we_o answer_v that_o similitude_n ought_v not_o too_o exact_o &_o scrupulouselye_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o strain_a response_n as_o though_o of_o necessity_n they_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n because_o therefore_o so_o great_a simplicity_n do_v reign_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o pride_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o propound_v they_o for_o a_o example_v and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o conversion_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v already_o apply_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o mark_n they_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o humility_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o room_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grant_v the_o footstool_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o which_o humblethe_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o to_o such_o he_o pronounce_v preferment_fw-mi and_o dignity_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o loose_v any_o thing_n by_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o humility_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o deed_n humility_n which_o neither_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o before_o
god_n himself_o speak_v there_o but_o whether_o of_o the_o part_n thou_o choose_v it_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o allege_v the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n if_o adam_n speak_v it_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o do_v and_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o prophet_n show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o look_v also_o unto_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n c._n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v not_o simple_o command_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o if_o by_o matrimony_n he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o dewety_n which_o he_o charge_v child_n to_o show_v towards_o their_o parent_n but_o when_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o duty_n be_v make_v the_o wife_n be_v prefer_v before_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v relinquish_v or_o forsake_v his_o father_n and_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v no_o man_n may_v abide_v such_o a_o monster_n much_o less_o therefore_o there_o be_v liberty_n grant_v to_o break_v wedlock_n c._n b._n therefore_o trewe_o the_o natural_a and_o mutual_a affynite_n of_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v more_o holy_a wherefore_o if_o time_n and_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o society_n of_o the_o father_n must_v rather_o be_v forsake_v then_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n e._n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o set_v together_o with_o glue_n signification_n that_o you_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n christ_n exclude_v all_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rash_o put_v away_o and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n c_o by_o this_o say_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorce_a wife_n for_o if_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o two_o be_v hallow_v of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o mynglinge_v of_o three_o or_o four_o be_v adultery_n but_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v apply_v it_o otherwise_o unto_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v adultery_n that_o whosoever_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n forbid_v tear_v and_o rent_v himself_o because_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v grow_v together_o as_o one_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o impure_a and_o filthy_a speculation_n of_o plato_n but_o do_v reverent_o entreat_v of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n say_v 6_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o put_v asunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o b._n or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v not_o two_o that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o or_o marry_v marriage_n they_o be_v create_v two_o and_o not_o one_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o again_o by_o the_o copulation_n of_o matrimony_n of_o two_o he_o make_v they_o one_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o against_o nature_n to_o pull_v the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n as_o to_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n furthermore_o in_o genesis_n from_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v this_o word_n two_o be_v not_o red_a 2._o but_o only_o on_o this_o wise_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n add_v this_o word_n two_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n have_v do_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o or_o else_o both_o of_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n that_o therefore_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v e._n or_o join_v &_o yoke_v in_o one_o yoke_n this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ox_n which_o carry_v together_o one_o yoke_n let_v not_o man_n separate_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n do_v bridle_n the_o lust_n of_o man_n jest_n they_o shall_v break_v the_o holy_a knot_n by_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o husebandes_n will_n to_o dissolve_v wedlock_n so_o also_o he_o pronounce_v a_o law_n to_o all_o other_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o shall_v not_o confirm_v unlawful_a divorse_n for_o the_o magistrate_n abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o grant_v favour_n unto_o the_o husband_n to_o cast_v of_o his_o wife_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o this_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o shall_v devout_o reverence_v his_o promise_n make_v and_o those_o who_o either_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n shall_v move_v to_o divorce_n shall_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o this_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o wouldeste_fw-fr make_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o holy_a conjunction_n free_a unto_o thyself_o b._n christ_n true_o in_o this_o place_n accuse_v that_o mind_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n avoid_v which_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o froward_a toward_o his_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o she_o to_o be_v free_a from_o he_o than_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n may_v far_o be_v extend_v the_o papist_n propound_a and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o church_n pull_v and_o tear_v from_o her_o head_n do_v leave_v we_o a_o blockish_a and_o maim_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n have_v join_v bread_n unto_o wine_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o all_o the_o people_n adulterer_n to_o this_o devilish_a corruption_n and_o adhominable_a adultery_n we_o may_v bold_o object_n this_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o 7_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o therefore_o do_v moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o testimonial_a of_o divorsement_n and_o to_o send_v she_o away_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o m._n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o do_v well_o understand_v his_o meaning_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o send_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o here_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o authority_n no_o doubt_n come_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v moses_n command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a thou_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o thy_o word_n that_o moses_n have_v offend_v and_o sedused_a we_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o credit_n thou_o more_o they_o moses_n who_o receive_v this_o law_n &_o all_o other_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 8_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n c._n the_o pharisee_o have_v invent_v that_o crafty_a cavil_v which_o i_o have_v above_o note_v to_o entrap_v christ_n if_o he_o as_o they_o think_v he_o will_v and_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v shut_v out_o the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorse_n for_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n permit_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v seem_v lawful_a who_o only_a will_n appoint_v a_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o christ_n by_o a_o apt_a answer_n put_v away_o their_o false_a malice_n because_o moses_n grant_v to_o this_o their_o perverseness_n &_o forwardness_n &_o not_o as_o though_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a m._n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o moses_n give_v commandment_n as_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n only_o grant_v that_o he_o suffer_v it_o add_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o hardness_n of_o heart_n moses_n oftentimes_o cast_v in_o the_o israelite_n tooth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o nine_n six_o 13._o and_o thirtenthe_n chapter_n of_o deutronomy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v suffer_v you_o to_o do_v this_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v right_a but_o know_v the_o
hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n choseâ—…_n he_o pardon_v the_o less_o evil_n lest_o a_o great_a shall_v be_v commit_v by_o you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v divorsemente_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v commit_v neither_o do_v the_o testymoniall_a of_o dyvorcement_n prove_v that_o dyvorcement_n itself_o be_v right_a and_o legyttimate_a but_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o thy_o cruelty_n who_o for_o every_o light_n cause_n do_v drive_v away_o thy_o wife_n and_o here_o be_v object_v this_o very_o fit_o unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o obstinate_a and_o hard_a heart_a that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o old_a disease_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o c._n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o first_o institution_n constituâ—â—â—â—_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o firm_a foundation_n so_o often_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v seek_v to_o invade_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o often_o as_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o dream_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v namely_o that_o when_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v do_v institute_v matrimony_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a law_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o which_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n that_o may_v not_o be_v violate_v it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o decline_v from_o it_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o law_n but_o proceed_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n â—â—â—tion_n now_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_n and_o vicious_a â—â—â—were_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v improperlye_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v which_o he_o do_v not_o severe_o forbid_v neither_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o law_n of_o divorcement_n that_o by_o his_o consent_n he_o may_v approve_v they_o but_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o restrain_v he_o bring_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o husband_n shall_v geve_v his_o wife_n a_o testymoniall_a of_o divorce_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v testify_v her_o chastity_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o cast_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o any_o reproach_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o rather_o a_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o man_n then_o that_o by_o pardon_n and_o permission_n their_o lust_n be_v increase_v moreover_o spiritual_a regiment_n differ_v much_o from_o politic_a and_o civil_a order_n the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o stand_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o because_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v call_v before_o man_n judgement_n seat_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n may_v reprove_v &_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o politic_a law_n do_v wink_v at_o they_o as_o for_o example_n contend_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v bear_v and_o why_o so_o because_o right_a can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o except_o the_o way_n to_o require_v it_o be_v as_o a_o gate_n open_a unto_o they_o law_n but_o the_o internal_a law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o charity_n shall_v counsel_v neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v hereby_o challenge_v a_o excuse_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o slouthefulnes_n if_o willing_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o punish_n of_o vice_n or_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o office_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n least_o by_o clokinge_v their_o offence_n with_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o double_v the_o salt_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n overthwartlye_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o their_o perverseness_n shall_v be_v bear_v withal_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o ascribe_v and_o make_v god_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o iniquity_n wherefore_o gospel_n if_o of_o the_o politic_a law_n a_o rule_n of_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n can_v always_o nor_o in_o every_o place_n be_v require_v much_o less_o of_o custom_n a._n which_o nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n be_v careless_o prefer_v of_o some_o before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o without_o cruel_a reproach_n against_o god._n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o break_v wedlock_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v divorce_v do_v commit_v adultery_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v a_o part_n or_o in_o secret_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v home_o but_o matthew_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n do_v prosecute_v the_o word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o time_n leave_v out_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o story_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o one_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o distinct_o than_o the_o other_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v this_o although_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v devorce_n which_o do_v disagree_v and_o dessente_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o adultery_n if_o any_o man_n reiect_v his_o wife_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o another_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o matrimony_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v constant_a and_o firm_a therefore_o she_o that_o occupy_v and_o defile_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n be_v a_o harlot_n matrimony_n but_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v because_o the_o woman_n by_o commit_n whoredom_n do_v cut_v of_o herself_o from_o the_o man_n as_o a_o corrupt_a member_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n speak_v express_o here_o that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_a answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n 7._o but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n do_v violate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o chaste_a wife_n may_v forsake_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n certain_a there_o be_v which_o invent_v other_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o outstretch_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n while_o we_o presume_v to_o imagine_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o some_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n fornication_n because_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o disease_n may_v infect_a both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n but_o as_o the_o godly_a husband_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o
the_o disciple_n mind_n his_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o a_o base_a estate_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n you_o shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n bu._n he_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n which_o sit_v in_o their_o heighe_v throne_n and_o have_v their_o councillor_n sit_n round_o about_o they_o by_o a_o human_a similitude_n yet_o full_a of_o magnificence_n he_o set_v forth_o as_o under_o a_o shadow_n the_o divine_a and_o perfect_v judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o sit_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n speak_v of_o say_v 3._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v which_o be_v your_o life_n then_o shall_v you_o also_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o then_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n 8._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o c._n and_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o be_v they_o which_o have_v â—…idden_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 22._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o because_o the_o apostle_n keep_v he_o company_n all_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o do_v constant_o abide_v he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n c._n he_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v twelve_o apostle_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 1â—…_n &_o as_o we_o say_v before_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n into_o one_o a._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o israel_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o sheew_v before_o m._n for_o then_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o hard_a heart_a and_o unbelieving_a israelite_n the_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o israelite_n &_o unlearned_a simple_a man_n and_o yet_o embrace_v christ_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o israelite_n we_o do_v read_v also_o before_o that_o this_o condemnation_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o ninivit_n â—…_n and_o from_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o in_o another_o place_n our_o savi_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n â—…_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v sit_v a_o judge_n alone_o in_o judgement_n c._n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o accept_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n than_o that_o thy_o faith_n oh_o man_n shall_v condemn_v whole_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v unbelieving_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o save_o this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o forsake_v house_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o that_o forsake_v c._n after_o he_o have_v list_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v also_o sustain_v they_o with_o present_a solace_n and_o joy_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o â—…le_n though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v but_o send_v aid_n and_o help_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n neither_o be_v this_o here_o only_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v occasion_n he_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a m._n to_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v he_o so_o dear_a unto_o our_o heart_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o which_o allure_v lead_v or_o constrain_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n or_o brother_n â—…ewarded_v or_o sister_n or_o father_n c._n he_o rehearse_v our_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o precious_a which_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o do_v not_o exceed_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n whosoever_o lose_v all_o thing_n willing_o for_o christ_n cause_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n than_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o their_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n signify_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n double_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o number_n of_o moultitude_n m._n luke_n have_v shall_v receive_v much_o more_o lest_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o shall_v sustain_v loss_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v great_a gain_n both_o in_o this_o life_n 10._o &_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_n have_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n house_n brother_n sister_n mother_n child_n and_o land_n c._n which_o promise_v notwithstanding_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o experience_n â—…iection_n for_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v and_o force_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n their_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n &_o to_o leave_v their_o wife_n widow_n and_o to_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o own_o again_o with_o advantage_n that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n with_o great_a penury_n answer_n but_o we_o answer_v again_o to_o common_a experience_n that_o if_o any_o man_n right_o consider_v and_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o their_o misery_n be_v help_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o unbelieving_a do_v flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o estate_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o morrow_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o burn_v always_o in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o great_a torment_n turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n which_o to_o they_o pertain_v but_o god_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o joyful_a that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o little_a which_o they_o possess_v and_o the_o trouble_n that_o they_o suffer_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o favore_fw-la of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v exceede_v abundance_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v these_o word_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o godly_a all_o their_o life_n time_n remain_v in_o persecution_n and_o though_o the_o crosse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cleave_v unto_o their_o back_n same_o
and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n at_o this_o day_n 14._o although_o we_o use_v temple_n to_o make_v holy_a meeting_n and_o commynge_n together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o our_o temple_n and_o that_o because_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o extern_a and_o shadow_a image_n thereof_o be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n a._n therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o special_a signification_n but_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o lyvely_a temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n note_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n brief_o to_o what_o end_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n more_o plain_o for_o there_o also_o god_n revoke_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n to_o prayer_n 50_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o deâ—…_n of_o thief_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o declare_v the_o the_o complaint_n of_o jeremy_n do_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o his_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v bu._n for_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the._n 7._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prophet_n accuse_v the_o people_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n even_o as_o hypocrite_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o property_n be_v to_o turn_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n c_o the_o jew_n be_v content_v with_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v external_a ceremony_n and_o by_o this_o trust_n they_o give_v unto_o then selue_o liberty_n to_o sin_v but_o the_o prophet_n reclaim_v they_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o bind_v to_o external_a ceremony_n &_o therefore_o they_o do_v false_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o as_o thief_n do_v more_o bold_o sin_n &_o offend_v in_o their_o den_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a even_o so_o hypocrite_n wax_v so_o bold_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a almost_o to_o mock_v god._n but_o because_o this_o den_n be_v metaphorical_o extend_v to_o all_o corruption_n &_o abuse_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o apply_v this_o present_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n c._n for_o as_o thief_n lurk_v in_o their_o den_n go_v crafty_o about_o to_o spoil_v man_n thief_n even_o so_o these_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v man_n unto_o their_o prey_n for_o they_o which_o exercise_n and_o seek_v after_o gain_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a cloak_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o thereupon_o as_o by_o deceit_n they_o may_v set_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o spoil_v they_o for_o as_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n do_v hide_v the_o thief_n even_o so_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o pretence_a show_n of_o god_n worship_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v these_o covetous_a priest_n &_o thief_n that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v otherwise_o who_o can_v perceive_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o any_o time_n werea_fw-la den_n of_o thief_n be_v so_o holy_a so_o excellent_a and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v that_o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o do_v obscure_v the_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n 14_o and_o the_o blind_a and_o halt_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o chryst_n s._n two_o special_a office_n belong_v unto_o christ_n one_o be_v to_o louse_v man_n conscience_n from_o impiety_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v the_o heal_v of_o corporal_a disease_n &_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o blind_a &_o the_o lame_a come_v unto_o christ_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n c._n and_o lest_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o custom_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o rashness_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n he_o heal_v therefore_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a in_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o the_o messiah_n do_v true_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o excellent_a token_n whereby_o again_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v that_o which_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v this_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o rash_o to_o exalt_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o true_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a which_o be_v heal_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o though_o god_n have_v make_v a_o proclamation_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o multitude_n m._n for_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o this_o people_n 15_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v when_o the_o chief_a priest_n bu._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o godly_a receive_v the_o king_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o wicked_a do_v envy_v his_o glory_n they_o disdain_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o hate_v &_o calumniate_v he_o for_o his_o well_o do_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o resist_v their_o evil_n affection_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o pharysey_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 19_o for_o then_o the_o disciple_n cry_v only_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v because_o god_n will_v soon_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o speak_v than_o to_o suffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n think_v they_o have_v bite_v christ_n shrewd_o when_o they_o object_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o child_n but_o he_o answer_v their_o objection_n as_o follow_v 16_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o not_o have_v you_o never_o red_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v praise_n hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v c._n notable_a and_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o concern_v the_o sign_n which_o they_o have_v see_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o they_o cavil_v and_o calumniate_v at_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o child_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o excellent_a show_n of_o miracle_n do_v more_o grieve_v they_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n for_o those_o miracle_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o christ_n than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n a._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v see_v wherefore_o these_o priest_n be_v so_o malyciouselye_o offend_v at_o those_o prosperous_a cry_n of_o the_o child_n c._n and_o what_o thing_n do_v most_o of_o all_o prick_v they_o we_o know_v how_o earnest_o and_o straite_o they_o strive_v for_o their_o right_n for_o zeal_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o cruel_a and_o straight_a law_n abide_v firm_a unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v once_o usurp_v again_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a impayring_n and_o dyminishinge_v of_o the_o empire_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o
he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o hardness_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a he_o do_v perceive_v great_a stubbornness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v severe_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o secure_o kick_v against_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o quiet_o to_o be_v tame_v of_o christ_n with_o a_o gentle_a and_o flexible_a heart_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o furious_a madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o there_o remain_v horrible_a destruction_n m._n to_o fall_v upbn_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n chryst_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o c._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o rush_v upon_o he_o to_o oppress_v he_o not_o that_o they_o climb_v above_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v so_o bewitch_v and_o carry_v they_o a_o end_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v down_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v only_o their_o gain_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n to_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a but_o when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o show_v that_o a_o other_o thing_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v under_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o so_o bold_o rush_v bu._n these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o in_o climb_v pluck_v from_o a_o loft_n some_o great_a stone_n or_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o safety_n void_a of_o all_o danger_n then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o sudden_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o apostel_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n that_o man_n stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o whereon_o they_o be_v set_v also_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n constrain_v not_o all_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v how_o they_o be_v affection_a &_o what_o they_o go_v about_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v against_o hypocrite_n against_o fornicator_n against_o ydolator_n against_o simoniake_n &_o against_o false_a teacher_n by_o &_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o monk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v their_o own_o deed_n 46_o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n bu._n they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o perfect_a reason_n geve_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o they_o have_v herd_n the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wont_a malice_n and_o envy_n they_o go_v about_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o threaten_n shall_v more_o &_o more_o kendell_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o god_n do_v seal_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o do_v wind_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o who_o iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wickedness_n do_v the_o more_o increase_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o voluntary_a fear_n lest_o that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o vengeance_n do_v more_o exasperate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n m._n bu._n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseye_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v against_o christ_n but_o because_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o be_v strike_v once_o again_o with_o vain_a fear_n need_n hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v and_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o chaw_v of_o the_o lion_n for_o he_o restrain_v his_o enemy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o patience_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n m._n the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o of_o chryst_n than_o the_o wise_n holy_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o like_a whereof_o also_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n a._n for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n to_o base_a and_o simple_a man_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o 14._o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o parable_n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v propound_v of_o our_o saviour_n not_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o but_o before_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o a_o certain_a pharyseye_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n be_v so_o provoke_v to_o madness_n he_o put_v this_o sermon_n also_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o terte_z neglect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n amongst_o his_o sermon_n that_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o narration_n of_o luke_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o gest_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o ear_n bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o geste_fw-la and_o friend_n of_o the_o pharyseye_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n by_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o scoff_n or_o mock_v by_o these_o word_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a faith_n and_o not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cup_n prate_v and_o talk_v of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n cast_v forth_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v some_o talk_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o terrestrial_a for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v bread_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o
law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n temptinge_v he_o and_o say_v c._n this_o lawyer_n be_v a_o pickte_n and_o choose_a fellow_n among_o the_o whole_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o wit_n and_o learning_n this_o good_a fellow_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v before_o come_v unto_o christ_n say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n c._n because_o this_o man_n be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v demynish_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o take_v disdain_n the_o any_o thing_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mastership_n christ_n therefore_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o lawyer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o in_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o question_n be_v very_a caption_n seek_v thereby_o to_o make_v christ_n hate_v of_o the_o people_n the_o great_a commandment_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a first_o &_o chief_a signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o that_o to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v we_o love_n thy_o lord_n bu._n the_o lord_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n even_o out_o of_o the_o profoundness_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o these_o few_o word_n all_o man_n may_v gather_v &_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a in_o the_o law_n mâ—…_n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o word_n namely_o these_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n god_n get_v authority_n to_o his_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n for_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sharp_a prick_v and_o provocation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o doubt_n do_v natural_o engender_v sluggishness_n &_o a_o pleasant_a enticement_n also_o to_o love_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o free_o to_o be_v his_o son_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o common_o man_n be_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o bear_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o life_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n and_o lest_o distrust_n shall_v stay_v they_o god_n come_v familliarlye_o unto_o they_o &_o comit_v unto_o they_o his_o free_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v lead_v amiss_o but_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o only_o now_o true_o if_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v do_v stay_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o miserable_a worshipper_n of_o idol_n from_o be_v carry_v by_o foolish_a zeal_n to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o forsake_v god_n m._n further_o â–ª_o more_a by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v one_o only_a god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v we_o so_o to_o esteem_v &_o believe_v of_o he_o but_o true_o to_o believe_v that_o theridamas_n be_v one_o god_n it_o do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o to_o account_v he_o for_o one_o only_o god_n &_o for_o our_o god_n be_v salvation_n and_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n even_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o though_o be_v be_v not_o his_o god_n before_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v full_o determine_v with_o true_a worship_n to_o account_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o one_o god_n only_a and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o diverse_a worship_n invent_a of_o we_o but_o with_o the_o only_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v one_o god_n except_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v eary_v into_o the_o variety_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v fain_o unto_o himself_o diverse_a god_n c._n that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o epitome_n or_o brief_a compendium_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o table_n law_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o love_n moses_n do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o gather_v this_o short_a somme_fw-fr that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o every_o commandment_n moreover_o although_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o love_v god_n far_o otherwise_o than_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n require_v of_o we_o love_n god._n for_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a for_o he_o do_v true_o at_o the_o length_n geve_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o love_v he_o but_o because_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o right_a way_n moses_n show_v that_o our_o way_n and_o life_n be_v frame_v aright_o if_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o godliness_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o god_n reject_v the_o co-act_a and_o constrain_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v liberal_o and_o willing_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v note_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o word_n mind_n be_v not_o add_v but_o only_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o although_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o sour_a member_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o moses_n go_v about_o brefe_o to_o teach_v the_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v our_o love_n in_o whole_a and_o sum_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o man_n void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v so_o unfeigned_o love_v thy_o god_n that_o the_o love_n of_o he_o shall_v invade_v and_o possess_v thy_o whole_a nature_n and_o sense_n every_o one_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thou_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o let_v thy_o mind_n always_o think_v upon_o he_o let_v thy_o will_n delight_n in_o he_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o strength_n and_o endeavour_v be_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o love_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n heart_n do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n special_o where_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o do_v the_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n sure_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o more_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o cogitation_n do_v springe_n b._n c._n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o wéé_n ought_v to_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n only_o when_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v be_v exceede_v good_a and_o to_o be_v belove_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o love_n with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n c._n also_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o
be_v about_o to_o speak_v he_o foreshow_v that_o what_o soever_o the_o teacher_n be_v yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v mete_v either_o by_o their_o filtthiness_n to_o defile_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a example_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o this_o wise_a consideration_n must_v diligent_o be_v note_v for_o many_o when_o they_o get_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o defame_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o do_v mingle_a and_o confound_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a zeal_n for_o all_o discipline_n be_v contemn_v shame_v tread_v under_o foot_n to_o be_v short_a there_o remain_v no_o regard_n of_o honesty_n yea_o many_o thereby_o wax_v bold_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bewray_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o themselves_o under_o that_o colour_n may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n we_o therefore_o must_v use_v the_o same_o caution_n and_o diligence_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o reprehention_n profit_n again_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o note_v that_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o terrefy_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o offend_n of_o any_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o reprehend_n these_o wicked_a teacher_n accord_v to_o their_o desert_n he_o only_o observe_v this_o moderation_n jest_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v wax_v vile_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n 12._o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v that_o he_o preach_v against_o vice_n and_o not_o to_o breed_n envy_n towards_o any_o person_n how_o be_v it_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v without_o exception_n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o in_o general_n in_o moses_n seat_n 1_o m._n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v about_o to_o reprehend_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o do_v make_v and_o appertain_v both_o to_o error_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o seduce_v of_o people_n by_o false_a imitation_n he_o go_v about_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o reject_v that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o do_v good_a in_o that_o they_o administer_v moses_n chair_n or_o seat_n that_o be_v because_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n c._n he_o exhort_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o scribe_n live_v so_o ungodly_a not_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o to_o live_v rather_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scribe_n mouth_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o to_o reprehend_v many_o corruption_n in_o they_o jest_n they_o shall_v infect_a the_o whole_a multitude_n therefore_o lest_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n &_o preacher_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o their_o word_n and_o not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v stay_v the_o faithful_a from_o lead_n a_o godly_a life_n m._n christ_n also_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o priest_n as_o though_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o reprehend_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o be_v count_v for_o adversary_n &_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o fall_v into_o this_o suspicion_n the_o they_o thoughto_fw-mi this_o that_o jesus_n do_v impugn_v &_o resist_v the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_o because_o he_o hate_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o take_v away_o therefore_o this_o error_n he_o do_v first_o give_v they_o a_o admonition_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v the_o mynistery_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o love_v and_o teach_v against_o moses_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n we_o may_v note_v well_o enough_o the_o doctor_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n call_v lawyer_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v special_o touch_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o then_o this_o sect_n have_v the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o scribe_n saducee_n and_o pharisee_n be_v we_o have_v show_v before_o chair_n b_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v mention_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o scribe_n abuse_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o pure_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n c_o to_o sit_v therefore_o in_o moses_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o what_o place_n they_o do_v speak_v or_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a â—…_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esras_n make_v to_o have_v the_o law_n teach_v in_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n e._n g._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n also_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v these_o word_n after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagogge_n send_v unto_o they_o etc_o etc_o 3_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v â—…_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o c._n this_o sentence_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o lindsay_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o scribe_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n do_v most_o excel_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v good_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o godly_a life_n but_o they_o lead_v you_o far_o wide_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o their_o word_n than_o to_o their_o hand_n b._n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_n for_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n c._n now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o doctor_n do_v command_v aught_o to_o be_v follow_v without_o exception_n â—…estion_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o age_n do_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o law_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o they_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o unjust_a law_n and_o that_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o many_o superstition_n but_o true_o christ_n will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n observe_v and_o keep_v although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v â—…nswere_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o simple_o compare_v with_o the_o life_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o profane_a work_v for_o to_o sit_v in_o
dangerous_a lest_o they_o shall_v quail_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o evil_n special_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o quiet_a ease_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o simple_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v always_o war_n but_o never_o such_o grievous_a war_n for_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n come_n or_o about_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o b._n furthermore_o these_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tumult_n sedition_n and_o murder_n begin_v special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cumanus_n lieutenant_n judai_n which_o succeed_v tiberius_n alexander_n of_o who_o josephus_n make_v mention_v within_o a_o while_n after_o there_o ensue_v a_o other_o tumult_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n with_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o spoil_a of_o town_n after_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o tumult_n at_o caesaria_n but_o when_o p._n festus_n have_v succeed_v felix_n of_o which_o succesion_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v that_o province_n form_n thief_n 24._o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n stay_v the_o same_o he_o can_v not_o the_o say_v festus_n be_v succeed_v by_o albinus_n and_o albinus_n by_o c._n florus_n all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n overflow_v for_o as_o these_o two_o but_o special_o florus_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v pertain_v to_o tyranny_n extreme_a and_o open_a injury_n and_o rapine_n even_o so_o therewith_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a among_o the_o jew_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v where_o upon_o immediate_o come_v tumult_n hurly-burlys_a robery_n open_a violence_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a cruel_a murder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v daily_o with_o unspeakable_a evil_n and_o calamity_n till_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o just_a rebellion_n with_o such_o unwonted_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o rage_v against_o they_o but_o king_n agrippa_n go_v many_o way_n about_o to_o dissuade_v and_o dehort_v they_o from_o rebellion_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a at_o the_o length_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v prevail_v which_o seek_v to_o renew_v thing_n the_o roman_a power_n and_o the_o garrison_n of_o king_n agrippa_n do_v assault_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o open_a war_n and_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v after_o they_o have_v give_v hand_n and_o promise_v life_n with_o a_o oath_n they_o slay_v overy_n one_o of_o they_o save_v only_a mutilius_n the_o lieutenant_n after_o that_o cestius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n do_v bid_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n battle_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o flight_n the_o author_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v make_v more_o bold_o and_o have_v get_v all_o power_n they_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o much_o evil_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v altogether_o banish_v by_o titus_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n josephus_n write_v at_o large_a form_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n be_v not_o trouble_v s._n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n by_o uncertain_a thing_n b._n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o happen_v with_o they_o which_o for_o the_o present_a hap_n and_o chance_n do_v either_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o condemn_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v this_o word_n must_v contain_v in_o it_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v afflict_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o what_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v be_v trouble_v when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o must_v needs_o happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v beast_n and_o most_o wholesome_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n god_n true_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o these_o necessary_a and_o continual_a tormoyle_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a mind_n as_o those_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a kick_n against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o under_o than_o when_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o god_n himself_o just_a cause_n and_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v be_v never_o want_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v areste_fw-fr in_o the_o mere_a and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n arm_v with_o constancy_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v delight_n because_o so_o it_o please_v god._n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o pleasant_a delight_n and_o such_o other_o like_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o somewhat_o else_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n neither_o do_v this_o word_n must_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v fatal_a or_o belong_v to_o destiny_n as_o certain_a fanatical_a or_o mad_a man_n do_v deem_v for_o it_o have_v always_o one_o cause_n or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v do_v for_o those_o cause_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n here_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grevous_a of_o then selue_o be_v notwithstanding_o only_o certain_a enteraunce_n and_o beginning_n of_o great_a calamity_n because_o when_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v corrupt_v jury_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o further_o for_o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o like_a ingratitude_n among_o other_o nation_n do_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v now_o tear_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a debate_n that_o they_o which_o refuse_v before_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v now_o glad_a to_o submit_v they_o sleve_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o before_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o they_o which_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o heavenly_a salvation_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o murder_n in_o slay_v one_o a_o other_o m._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o these_o sedition_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n jest_n man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v two_o or_o three_o danger_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o a_o new_a fight_n for_o sing_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n 7â—…_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a state_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 7_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n b._n this_o prove_v to_o true_a to_o caesarea_n scythopolis_n ascalon_n ptolmaida_n alexandria_n and_o afterward_o to_o damasi_n where_o ten_o thousand_o be_v slay_v day_n final_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n and_o to_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o kingdom_n there_o abouts_o of_o the_o which_o josephus_n make_v mention_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n m._n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o put_v those_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n as_o concern_v these_o plague_n
the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o admonition_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v lest_o that_o temptation_n shall_v oppress_v they_o unaware_o b._n furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o hate_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o both_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v scourge_v as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o read_v tertullian_n for_o they_o assign_v &_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n of_o pestilence_n of_o hunger_n of_o earthquake_n &_o such_o like_a to_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v &_o angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o evangelical_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hate_v a._n according_a to_o these_o say_n the_o time_n will_v come_v 1â—…_n that_o whoso_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n also_o we_o be_v make_v the_o filthiness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n â—…_n the_o ofscouringe_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 10_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o c._n now_o he_o rehearse_v certain_a temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o evil_a example_n but_o this_o temptation_n above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o violent_a &_o hard_o to_o overcome_v oâ—…_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o many_o at_o the_o which_o some_o stumble_v some_o when_o they_o see_v it_o before_o they_o go_v backward_o &_o other_o some_o fall_n thereat_o b._n for_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o this_o adversity_n which_o oftentimes_o bring_v more_o trouble_n &_o do_v more_o afflict_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n than_o persecution_n itself_o lest_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o see_v many_o to_o fall_v for_o always_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v small_a he_o think_v it_o good_a also_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fall_v which_o be_v offend_v but_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v enemy_n even_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n paul_n have_v experience_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n timâ—…_n this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n or_o trial_n when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o offâ—â—_n but_o this_o offence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v suffer_v offence_n &_o then_o they_o bring_v offence_n to_o those_o that_o see_v their_o fall_n this_o last_o of_o second_o be_v very_o dangerous_a therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o forewarninge_n but_o this_o place_n may_v very_o well_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v domestical_a member_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o comprehend_v many_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v which_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n but_o also_o many_o be_v exasperate_v &_o move_v against_o christ_n other_o some_o have_v quite_o forget_v modesty_n and_o equity_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o brutish_a madness_n other_o become_v as_o heat_v man_n and_o put_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o piety_n &_o other_o in_o confuse_a matter_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o a._n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o hatred_n with_o the_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a hate_n those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospoell_n christ_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o these_o word_n 7._o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o which_o hate_v christ_n 15._o hate_v his_o minister_n also_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o first_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o to_o this_o say_n also_o agree_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n the_o infidel_n shall_v hate_v the_o faithful_a man._n 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n this_o admonition_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o false_a christ_n which_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v false_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v after_o they_o which_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o their_o error_n even_o as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o this_o evel_a 2._o than_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o error_n &_o every_o deceit_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o piety_n shall_v appair_v or_o hurt_v the_o godly_a mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n true_o found_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v against_o such_o assault_n â—…yth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n furthermore_o a_o false_a prophet_n signify_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o lie_a prophet_n and_o which_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n by_o a_o false_a name_n as_o 4._o a_o false_a apostle_n he_o which_o false_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n b._n against_o such_o paul_n have_v ever_o great_a contention_n these_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o these_o be_v dog_n slow_a belly_n evil_a worker_n 2._o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n &_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n which_o be_v worldly_a mind_v these_o be_v deceiver_n through_o philosoply_n and_o vain_a deceit_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o deceive_v many_o c._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n to_o deceive_v shall_v draw_v sect_n after_o they_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o beware_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o err_v cause_v to_o decline_v from_o our_o race_n no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n except_o we_o be_v sure_o ground_v upon_o god._n bu._n of_o these_o deceiver_n also_o peter_n speak_v 2._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o which_o be_v these_o praxeas_n valentinus_n novatus_fw-la arrius_n manicheus_fw-la macedonius_n donatus_n nestorius_n pelagius_n â—…uthiches_n the_o mahomates_n also_o and_o the_o papist_n 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v abate_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o crookedness_n or_o evil_a disposition_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o which_o man_n only_o seek_v to_o benefit_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n this_o abound_v charity_n &_o love_n must_v needs_o wax_v cold_a c._n the_o which_o evil_a how_o general_a it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o few_o or_o none_o have_v any_o regard_n thereof_o for_o because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v more_o plain_o detect_v we_o may_v also_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o study_n of_o beneficence_n be_v faint_a and_o almost_o extinguish_v even_o in_o the_o honest_a &_o more_o godly_a sort_n for_o thus_o every_o man_n think_v in_o himself_o if_o i_o bestow_v my_o lyberallitie_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a for_o experience_n and_o daily_a practice_n teach_v i_o that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unthankful_a untrusty_a or_o unhonest_a a_o grevous_a sure_o and_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o allow_v
when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o save_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elecct_n be_v few_o in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v without_o all_o hope_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n for_o so_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v terrefy_v and_o make_v afraid_a jest_n they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o title_a &_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v fain_o unto_o then selue_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_n will_v devise_v a_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o church_n they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n but_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o god_n will_v never_o geve_v so_o much_o place_n to_o his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o safety_n so_o in_o punish_v the_o jew_n he_o be_v horriblelye_o inflame_v yet_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o man_n he_o do_v moderate_v himself_o jest_n any_o of_o the_o elect_v shall_v perish_v and_o thus_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o jewry_n god_n make_v flood_n to_o issue_n and_o flow_v out_o of_o small_a drop_n of_o a_o dry_a well_o which_o shall_v water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o people_n it_o can_v not_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v torment_v at_o a_o sudden_a in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n see_v that_o many_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o thus_o destroy_v but_o that_o titus_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o which_o be_v to_o greedy_a to_o execute_v this_o matter_n shall_v at_o his_o appointment_n arm_v themselves_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shortening_a to_o preserve_v some_o seed_n in_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v keep_v under_o and_o stay_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n he_o stay_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v overwhelm_v they_o al._n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v a_o few_o to_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v prefer_v these_o before_o other_o suerlye_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o name_o because_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n certain_a be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v assign_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 11._o that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v let_v therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n cease_v when_o we_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o depend_v any_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o save_v this_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v save_v which_o be_v elect_v the_o which_o thing_n mark_v seek_v more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o set_v forth_o add_v these_o word_n say_v but_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n true_o may_v have_v serve_v but_o only_o that_o he_o go_v about_o express_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o elect_v those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o their_o salvation_n â—…ection_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o god_n do_v moderate_v the_o destruction_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o he_o utter_o destroy_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o many_o desperate_a and_o reprobate_a person_n be_v save_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v answer_n that_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v the_o chaff_n be_v put_v apart_o bring_v and_o save_v his_o elect_a therfrom_n which_o be_v mingle_v even_o as_o seed_n although_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o profit_v not_o they_o it_o be_v just_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o alone_a even_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n m._n we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n how_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o just_a where_o such_o affliction_n do_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o for_o their_o sake_n god_n do_v moderate_a and_o temper_v the_o deserve_a vengeance_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o concerning_a seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v at_o hand_n least_o miserable_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o deceitful_a and_o false_a title_n in_o affliction_n and_o desperation_n shall_v seek_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o oppress_v for_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o unfaithfulness_n at_o lest_o by_o violent_a remedy_n satan_n crafty_o object_v unto_o they_o new_a hope_n which_o shall_v seduce_v they_o far_o from_o god_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o lie_n repentance_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o council_n in_o adversity_n the_o which_o lie_v both_o stop_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o we_o and_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v confound_v with_o desperation_n do_v bring_v to_o madness_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n this_o repetition_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o superfluous_a a._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v seduce_v by_o no_o mean_n m._n because_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o desolate_a dissipation_n or_o scatter_a behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v show_v you_o some_o carnal_a saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o eternal_a chryst_n which_o even_o now_o by_o humility_n be_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v short_o forsake_v the_o same_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o i_o come_v again_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o foreshow_v unto_o you_o that_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o sign_n also_o and_o great_a wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o b_o thus_o simple_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v always_o hear_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o always_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o external_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n also_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v false_a christ_n which_o by_o promise_v external_a felicity_n seducede_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o persuade_v the_o disciple_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v with_o external_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o
do_v contend_v say_v than_o we_o domerit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o work_n c._n but_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v dispute_v of_o here_o they_o shall_v not_o gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_n but_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n they_o do_v false_o gather_v of_o his_o word_n that_o our_o work_v be_v able_a to_o merit_v in_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o casual_a word_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o always_o note_v but_o rather_o the_o consequence_n when_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o just_a howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a answer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o free_a reward_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o good_a work_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o adoption_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o but_o whereupon_o have_v he_o this_o trust_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n tymâ—…_n he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o this_o crown_n but_o how_o have_v he_o this_o reward_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v free_o adopt_v and_o endue_v with_o righteousness_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o void_a â—â—ted_v these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v name_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_v not_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o because_o they_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n can_v get_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o but_o because_o god_n do_v justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v second_o although_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o aspire_v to_o the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o free_o z._n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v that_o unto_o the_o latter_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o as_z to_o work_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o be_v oftentimes_o attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a election_n wherefore_o these_o work_n here_o add_v must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o they_o god_n will_v call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o these_o work_v do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o which_o work_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o bless_v the_o needy_a be_v a_o work_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o reckon_v up_o here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o only_o touch_v for_o example_n sake_n certain_a duty_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o which_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o worship_n god._n work_v for_o although_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v prefer_v before_o alm_n deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v just_o set_v before_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o do_v more_o appear_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o a_o contemner_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o right_n â—â—ation_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o righteoune_n in_o alm_n deed_n but_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v by_o more_o familiar_a sign_n what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a &_o just_o the_o the_o faithful_a true_o may_v not_o only_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o serious_a exercise_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n wherefore_o fantastical_a &_o mad_a man_n do_v very_o preposterous_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n withdraw_v then selue_o both_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o from_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n because_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n they_o will_v also_o reject_v faith_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n prayer_n chastity_n and_o such_o like_a but_o true_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o to_o restrain_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o part_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o be_v the_o true_a exercise_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n shall_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o true_o or_o no._n for_o see_v that_o hypocrite_n fain_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o their_o service_n be_v false_a for_o he_o which_o steal_v curse_v and_o so_o forth_o although_o he_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o prayer_n yet_o he_o bewray_v his_o impiety_n even_o as_o he_o that_o do_v well_o declare_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v true_o some_o time_n wicked_a person_n which_o be_v innocent_a among_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n idolater_n and_o therefore_o both_o do_v comprehend_v piety_n and_o love_n for_o love_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v that_o prefer_v before_o faith_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o duty_n belong_v to_o man_n see_v the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v unto_o man_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o worship_n and_o piety_n in_o god_n m._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a work_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v at_o that_o day_n in_o christian_n as_o the_o work_v of_o those_o which_o will_v forsake_v all_o yea_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o faithful_o work_v in_o dispense_n mystery_n &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a but_o he_o rehearse_v those_o which_o may_v general_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o which_o be_v find_v here_o void_a of_o sincerity_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o one_o not_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n although_o therefore_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o love_n exclude_v not_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lawful_a trial_n of_o holy_a life_n namely_o if_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â–ª_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v covetous_a cruel_a deceiver_n violent_a dealer_n proud_a and_o such_o like_a do_v notwithstanding_o fain_a holiness_n by_o the_o pomp_n &_o show_v of_o ceremony_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v our_o life_n allow_v and_o accept_v before_o the_o high_a judge_n we_o may_v not_o wander_v in_o our_o own_o invention_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o commandment_n all_o though_o they_o trouble_v &_o weary_v themselves_o in_o feign_a work_v yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v hear_v this_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 1._o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o z._n of_o these_o six_o which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a rabble_n have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o six_o and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v a_o certain_a number_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o many_o under_o the_o which_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v understand_v c._n for_o to_o
remembrance_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o but_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a yet_o in_o power_n he_o be_v present_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o thank_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup._n e._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v &_o so_o do_v paul_n say_v &_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v because_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n twice_o first_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o geve_v it_o again_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v divers_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o c._n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v our_o whole_a faith_n to_o himself_o lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o he_o testify_v that_o our_o life_n be_v include_v in_o he_o by_o two_o sign_n this_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a therefore_o christ_n seek_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o health_n give_v or_o attribute_v the_o course_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o which_o his_o wonderful_a sufferance_n appear_v because_o he_o seek_v to_o help_v our_o faith_n do_v in_o this_o wise_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o how_o detestable_a the_o wicked_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v this_o holy_a knot_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v and_o declare_v by_o two_o sign_n at_o once_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o what_o right_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v first_o command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o then_o add_v a_o promise_n if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o commandment_n and_o command_v all_o of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n therefore_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v away_o where_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o keep_v why_o christ_n do_v rather_o here_o than_o in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o add_v this_o general_a word_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o devilish_a invention_n which_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o which_o because_o he_o foresee_v he_o think_v good_a open_o to_o condemn_v as_o concern_v the_o bread_n we_o read_v that_o he_o will_v they_o simpe_o to_o take_v but_o why_o do_v he_o express_o command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o why_o do_v mark_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o drink_v but_o only_o because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o new_a invention_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o severe_a prohibition_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n afraid_a but_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o firm_o make_v for_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o blood_n be_v include_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o true_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v abbolish_v by_o that_o pretence_n because_o christ_n can_v if_o it_o please_v he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o without_o either_o of_o both_o sign_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n no_o more_o but_o pure_a and_o true_a blood_n and_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n whereof_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n but_o their_o impiety_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v by_o these_o childish_a cavil_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a willing_o of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o this_o wicked_a tear_v of_o the_o mystery_n see_v therefore_o one_o error_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n must_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n and_o forsake_v all_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o his_o authority_n 28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n saint_n luke_n describe_v these_o word_n thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a word_n no_o man_n true_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n and_o paul_n keep_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n alter_v the_o word_n which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cup._n in_o either_o form_n of_o word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o cup_n do_v offer_v and_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n namely_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o end_n &_o sum_n in_o this_o mystical_a exhibition_n hereupon_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o covenant_n and_o league_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o add_v say_v in_o my_o blood_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o luke_n and_o paul_n express_v they_o take_v and_o understand_v by_o this_o cup_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o my_o blood_n which_o take_v you_o also_o here_o of_o i_o and_o drink_v although_o this_o exhibition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v drink_v be_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o luke_n and_o paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v which_o say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o word_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v else_o than_o this_o take_v you_o with_o this_o cup_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o my_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o c._n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o nothing_o else_o than_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o efficacy_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o other_o be_v superstitious_a which_o bite_v and_o chop_n the_o word_n for_o although_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o talk_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o true_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o bread_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o ear_n to_o all_o other_o foreign_a interpretation_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o speak_v who_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o true_o he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o make_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n b._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n intreat_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o testament_n which_o be_v make_v only_o for_o
sure_a and_o certain_a sheewinge_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o cross_n that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n he_o set_v a_o short_a time_n against_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o for_o the_o house_n cock_n begin_v to_o crow_v about_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v mention_v therefore_o of_o the_o cockecrowinge_v to_o give_v he_o a_o token_n and_o to_o print_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n the_o denial_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o before_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 74._o verse_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o faide_v all_o the_o disciple_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o wilful_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v for_o mark_n have_v but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o he_o have_v feel_v nothing_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o wayh_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o great_a experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o strong_a and_o stout_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o presumption_n and_o wonderful_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v true_a humility_n except_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v so_o often_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v fall_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v burst_v forth_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereupon_o god_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o rash_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a &_o absurd_a than_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n detest_v this_o vice_n but_o be_v not_o ful_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v undiscrete_o brag_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o constancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o even_o so_o all_o our_o fortitude_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o proof_n &_o trial_n be_v make_v 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o farm_n place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o c._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o exordium_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n begin_v here_o to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n therefore_o right_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o torment_fw-mi &_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v &_o not_o this_o obedience_n also_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v call_v a_o farm_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o place_n &_o field_n luke_n use_v a_o word_n less_o doubtful_a which_o signify_v a_o place_n â–ª_o s_o john_n call_v it_o a_o garden_n which_o seem_v more_o special_o to_o express_v this_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o &_o that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o christ_n go_v not_o aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o go_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v m._n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o go_v a_o side_n into_o this_o garden_n name_o to_o pray_v &_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o go_v aside_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v power_v out_o his_o mind_n whole_o before_o god._n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strive_v against_o death_n c._n but_o leave_v the_o disciple_n he_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o war_n see_v great_a daunger-like_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o quiet_a place_n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n c._n although_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a saver_n m._n the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n also_o choose_v these_o three_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o behold_v special_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o same_o three_o he_o take_v now_o c._n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o all_o m._n mark_n express_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o name_n say_v james_n &_o john_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sad_a and_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n c._n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n now_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n trouble_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o present_a matter_n for_o than_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v &_o the_o inward_a affection_n power_n out_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o before_o summon_v his_o son_n to_o battle_n &_o exercise_v he_o with_o certain_a skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o by_o the_o more_o approchinge_a sight_n of_o death_n he_o do_v more_o grievous_o wound_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o unwonted_a fear_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v reproachful_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreter_n have_v careful_o travail_v in_o seek_v start_v place_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o rash_a and_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v for_o true_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v think_v he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o inexcusable_a â—…mbrose_n but_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o piety_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o have_v little_o profit_v i_o except_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o delectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v sequester_v he_o be_v molest_v with_o
we_o say_v before_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o c._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o go_v another_o time_n to_o pray_v without_o witness_n for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v better_o consider_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a true_o that_o we_o go_v into_o secret_a corner_n so_o often_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v no_o it_o be_v not_o always_o meet_v but_o when_o any_o great_a necessity_n do_v urge_v we_o because_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o the_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o go_v a_o part_n to_o pray_v wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o neglect_v this_o help_n it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o much_o madness_n and_o pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o moreover_o where_o god_n be_v the_o only_a arbitrator_n umpire_n &_o judge_n the_o faithful_a mind_n may_v more_o familliarlye_o open_v itself_o &_o more_o simple_o power_n out_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_v &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v wink_n at_o many_o foolish_a toy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n which_o shall_v not_o want_n osâ—…entation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n b._n therefore_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o three_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v a_o little_a aside_o s._n luke_n show_v how_o far_o he_o go_v from_o they_o say_v and_o he_o get_v himself_o from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cante_fw-la and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n mark_n add_v to_o the_o ground_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o kneel_v down_o c._n by_o the_o which_o gesture_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o earnest_a vehemency_n of_o prayer_n for_o although_o the_o kneelinge_n be_v bse_v common_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o outwardr_a sign_n of_o reverence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n in_o simple_o prostratinge_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o very_a greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a show_n and_o outward_a gesture_n â—…_n m._n and_o such_o gesture_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o trouble_a and_o disquiet_v mind_n they_o have_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o true_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o godly_a sort_n of_o man_n wont_a either_o to_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o face_n to_o declare_v a_o humble_a mind_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n oh_o my_o father_n mark_n have_v set_v down_o the_o chalde_n word_n adjoin_v to_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n expound_a as_o it_o be_v the_o outstretch_o as_z 〈…〉_o abba_n father_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n namely_o the_o ardent_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o faithful_a trust_n of_o son_n towards_o god_n that_o these_o two_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a c._n some_o travail_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a complaint_n but_o we_o although_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abrupte_v prayer_n be_v sudden_o expel_v with_o violent_a anguish_n of_o mind_n doubt_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n conceive_v prayer_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o he_o require_v to_o obtain_v a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o continue_v in_o one_o order_n to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v one_o temperature_n neither_o be_v they_o always_o make_v in_o distinct_a order_n but_o be_v confuse_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a either_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o do_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n toss_v with_o wave_n which_o although_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v keep_v his_o right_n and_o straight_o course_n because_o of_o the_o unquiet_a sea_n we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o troublesome_a which_o shall_v put_v of_o and_o from_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o do_v all_o pure_a moderation_n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_v nature_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o of_o necessity_n at_o every_o other_o prayer_n or_o petition_n but_o be_v toss_v between_o the_o violent_a wave_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o put_v away_o his_o death_n by_o and_o by_o bridle_v himself_o and_o submit_n himself_o to_o his_o father_n call_v back_o sudden_o and_o correct_v that_o carnal_a request_n m._n for_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v a_o condition_n luke_n have_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o will._n question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n cut_v of_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o although_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v put_v between_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n flexible_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_o shall_v retract_v or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o by_o mark_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n do_v oppose_v or_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v amiss_o hitherto_o that_o by_o make_v he_o mutable_a his_o truth_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o discredit_v answer_n we_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v pass_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o devyue_v purpose_n put_v down_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n his_o desire_n with_o the_o which_o he_o burn_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o ascend_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o way_n as_o though_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n what_o may_v be_v do_v but_o be_v fervent_o carry_v sometime_o with_o hasty_a desire_n to_o obtain_v their_o request_n so_o moses_n desire_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 32._o so_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o premeditate_v 9_o but_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o grief_n do_v extort_v from_o he_o these_o word_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o a_o correction_n the_o same_o vehemency_n take_v from_o he_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n that_o he_o consider_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o great_a grief_n bring_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v remember_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o present_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o a_o distinct_a order_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o power_n and_o his_o mutable_a truth_n and_o constancy_n into_o controvercye_n and_o contention_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o common_o there_o be_v not_o in_o troublesome_a and_o desperate_a matter_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god._n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v i_o be_v deliver_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o this_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o c._n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v note_v which_o dispense_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o affliction_n even_o as_o if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v appoint_v to_o his_o servant_n their_o allowance_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o child_n their_o portion_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n this_o prayer_n bring_v much_o consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n in_o this_o
feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o restrain_v our_o rashness_n jest_n we_o go_v beyond_o our_o call_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n which_o give_v we_o power_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o geve_v grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n a._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o by_o the_o fire_n as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o palace_n 22._o and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o end_n be_v old_a here_o the_o end_n why_o peter_n follow_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o this_o narration_n as_o concern_v peeter_n which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v here_o begin_v be_v end_v in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o caiphas_n 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n m._n mathewe_n say_v before_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cayphas_n now_o he_o describethe_v wherefore_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o namely_o to_o consult_v by_o a_o common_a council_n about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seek_v false_a witness_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n go_v about_o nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v out_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o justice_n for_o they_o have_v full_o determine_v before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o now_o only_o they_o seek_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o equity_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o first_o know_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a cruelty_n bewraiethe_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n a._n s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o yea_o when_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o say_v but_o they_o find_v none_o b_o they_o do_v not_o gather_v a_o council_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o only_o to_o condemn_v he_o by_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v slay_v c._n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v notable_o declare_v their_o cruelty_n and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n do_v persist_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v their_o blind_a obstinacy_n therefore_o in_o that_o blind_a madness_n the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n b._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o clear_a not_o only_o from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n can_v find_v no_o false_a witness_n to_o come_v in_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n chief_o we_o must_v note_v this_o innocence_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a public_a action_n as_o in_o that_o also_o which_o pilate_n do_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v i_o say_v we_o must_v note_v this_o as_o the_o special_a head_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o principal_a place_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n 5._o which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n s._n mark_n have_v many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o at_o the_o last_o come_v in_o two_o false_a a._n false_a testimony_n of_o other_o here_o mention_v by_o mathewe_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o be_v simple_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n be_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o because_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n 61._o this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n this_o fellow_n say_v how_o be_v these_o call_v false_a witness_n see_v we_o read_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n witness_n not_o only_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o also_o which_o do_v cavel_o pervert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trewe_o speak_v and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n as_o concern_v the_o ruin_n and_o new_a build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o christ_n true_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n so_o that_o now_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v not_o devise_v a_o new_a lie_n but_o do_v deprave_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v use_v some_o legierdumaine_a or_o crafty_a conveyance_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v destroy_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v but_o christ_n say_v destroy_v you_o or_o if_o you_o do_v destroy_v attribute_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o himself_o furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v superstitious_a divise_v it_o estéeminge_v the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a soul_n and_o of_o that_o superstition_n spring_v that_o jewish_a cruelty_n which_o not_o only_o christ_n feel_v but_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o s_o steven_n 6._o the_o same_o superstition_n also_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n to_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v waste_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v before_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o better_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o three_o day_n see_v the_o same_o also_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v but_o yet_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 62._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answeare_v thou_o nothing_o why_o do_v these_o bear_n witness_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v m._n although_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v condemnation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o too_o much_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o kill_v christ_n can_v not_o pretermit_v this_o with_o silence_n but_o rise_v in_o his_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a c._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o false_a witness_n press_v he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o confutation_n but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o seek_v to_o be_v louse_v know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v notwithstanding_o cayphas_n tryumphethe_v because_o of_o his_o silence_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v overcome_v even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o dissemblethe_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n because_o false_a witness_n do_v stand_v against_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n why_o do_v these_o bear_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n come_v against_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o conscience_n cause_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o thine_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n m._n what_o notable_a wickedness_n
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unapt_o and_o amiss_o which_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n only_o prove_v by_o the_o present_a deed_n how_o frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n slanderous_o bring_v against_o he_o furthermore_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v defend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v syirituall_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o his_o build_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o law_n nor_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o punishment_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o prince_n by_o accidens_fw-la may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v external_a discipline_n and_o partly_o when_o they_o do_v apply_v their_o defence_n to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n than_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o weapon_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n although_o already_o pilate_n understand_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o challenge_v some_o one_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o other_o say_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o affyrmance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o natural_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o he_o true_a and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o fear_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v betause_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a and_o maintain_v truth_n be_v commit_v from_o above_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n this_o sentence_n christ_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v pilate_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o profit_v as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o true_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o which_o they_o receive_v reverent_o &_o without_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_n understandidge_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o which_o natural_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n christ_n preach_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o debity_n as_o witness_v s._n john_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n answer_v thus_o thou_o say_v it_o c._n the_o which_o answer_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o john_n that_o christ_n confess_v free_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v therewith_o put_v away_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o great_o seek_v to_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o half_a answer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o overthwartlye_o note_v the_o slander_n with_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o without_o a_o cause_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v truth_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o pilate_n curious_o inquire_v as_o common_o heathen_a man_n do_v which_o greedy_o desy_a the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v notwythstandinge_a ignorant_a why_o they_o desire_n this_o for_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o rather_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o disdain_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n for_o although_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v bear_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o ignorance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a in_o blind_v the_o proud_a give_v they_o the_o punishment_n that_o they_o deserve_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pride_n come_v that_o disdain_n pride_n which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n submit_v itself_o to_o learn_v because_o every_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o matter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n but_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n affirm_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capascitye_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o special_a point_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o these_o name_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n of_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n now_o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v contemptuous_o reject_v they_o very_o few_o therefore_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o which_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o his_o first_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o understand_v and_o that_o pilate_n speak_v in_o derison_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v angerye_n and_o displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o displeasure_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o froward_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o force_n of_o the_o same_o for_o although_o pilate_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n of_o conscience_n within_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v not_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a._n although_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o adjudge_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o fame_n or_o office_n be_v in_o no_o peril_n moreover_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o describe_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o his_o death_n by_o external_a force_n
herode_fw-la and_o from_o herode_fw-la again_o to_o pilate_n who_o more_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n bring_v herode_fw-la also_o for_o a_o witness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o 33._o and_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 21._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v be_v undo_v because_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n no_o understand_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 15._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o deputy_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v desire_n at_o that_o feast_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v wont_n have_v of_o necessity_n pilot_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v occasion_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o innocent_a who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a feast_n try_v what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v so_o incense_v with_o hatred_n against_o barrabas_n that_o they_o will_v grant_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v than_o who_o death_n they_o desire_a nothing_o more_o r._n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o lousinge_v a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n grow_v rather_o of_o ambition_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o of_o any_o lawful_a cause_n and_o true_a godliness_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n bring_v in_o this_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o thereby_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passeover_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o subject_n not_o by_o neglect_v their_o office_n but_o by_o dylligente_a administration_n of_o public_a and_o come_v law_n among_o the_o which_o this_o also_o be_v contain_v that_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v severe_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o end_n other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o honest_a man_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o another_o mean_a than_o by_o the_o lousinge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v malefactor_n and_o who_o the_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o and_o if_o this_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v use_v special_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egipte_n even_o so_o man_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o worship_n god_n even_o with_o evil_a deed_n and_o we_o do_v see_v what_o come_v by_o this_o vain_a custom_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n s._n john_n write_v that_o pilate_n say_v but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o louse_n unto_o you_o at_o easter_n mathewe_n say_v here_o who_o they_o will_v mark_n have_v who_o they_o have_v demand_v 16._o he_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n c._n what_o this_o barrabas_n the_o prisoner_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v say_v 15._o and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v name_v barrabas_n which_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o make_v insurrection_n and_o that_o have_v commit_v murder_n 23._o luke_n more_o plain_o say_v which_o for_o a_o insurrection_n make_v in_o the_o city_n 18._o &_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o s._n john_n in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o whether_o will_v you_o that_o i_o give_v louse_n unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o c._n here_o both_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o furious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v describe_v we_o to_o us._n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a but_o they_o must_v louse_v also_o a_o thief_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o satan_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o after_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o fall_v that_o they_o do_v abhor_v no_o vice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o detestable_a but_o be_v blind_v do_v heap_n one_o sin_n upon_o another_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o yield_v for_o shame_n choose_v out_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o he_o may_v be_v louse_v and_o the_o very_a heinousness_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o barrabas_n be_v guilty_a ought_v worthy_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o wise_n may_v be_v deliver_v but_o true_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o multitude_n be_v terrefy_v with_o shame_n but_o do_v require_v that_o a_o seditious_a person_n &_o a_o murder_n may_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n true_o rage_n against_o he_o with_o blind_a furor_n and_o madness_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v count_v inferior_a to_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o boldness_n &_o sure_o trust_v offer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o such_o shameful_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o by_o his_o abasinge_a to_o ascend_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v count_v worse_a than_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o m._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n 15._o they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o these_o two_o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n be_v geeven_v and_o note_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_o first_o that_o they_o bare_a envy_n against_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 15._o second_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o john_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_v because_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n m._n only_a mathewe_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_n down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o name_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o chananite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n &_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilot_n suffer_v
appear_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o we_o must_v note_v when_o he_o ask_v christ_n say_v whence_o be_v thou_o he_o demand_v not_o of_o his_o country_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o speak_v thus_o much_o art_n thou_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v thou_o some_o god_n so_o that_o pilate_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o see_v a_o tumult_n beginning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v stay_v he_o this_o example_n be_v first_o of_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v deform_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thorough_o afraid_a jest_n he_o shall_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o a_o contemn_a &_o abject_a person_n if_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o heathen_a man_n must_v they_o not_o neade_n be_v reprobate_n which_o careless_o judge_v without_o fear_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_v of_o divine_a matter_n notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v feel_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o their_o destruction_n how_o reverend_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v so_o contumelious_o and_o disdainful_o scorn_v it_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v the_o manifest_a &_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o spill_v innocent_a blood_n and_o whereof_o come_v such_o drunken_a blindness_n but_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n 23._o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n in_o that_o christ_n answer_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a special_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o whereof_o be_v admonish_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o pilate_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n as_o the_o guilty_a do_v which_o will_v be_v louse_v but_o rather_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o parson_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o defence_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v say_v 6._o i_o geve_v the_o charge_n before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a witness_v for_o he_o do_v there_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n neither_o be_v his_o death_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v already_o set_v forth_o christ_n therefore_o want_v not_o a_o lawful_a confession_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v louse_v pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o louse_v thou_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fear_n with_o the_o which_o pilate_n be_v sudden_o move_v be_v vanish_v away_o and_o have_v no_o lyvely_a root_n for_o now_o have_v forget_v fear_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o proud_a and_o unbridled_a contempt_n of_o god_n for_o he_o threaten_v christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o of_o necessity_n happen_v always_o to_o profane_a man_n that_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n return_n eftsone_n to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v deceitful_a 17_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o come_v forth_o also_o therewith_o mere_a impiety_n whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o bewray_v by_o contrary_a deed_n that_o he_o feign_v this_o fear_n now_o we_o do_v behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o image_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o own_o ambition_n to_o madness_n for_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v his_o power_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o fame_n &_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a he_o make_v he_o therefore_o like_a unto_o a_o thief_n in_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o wicked_a conscience_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v do_v swell_v &_o that_o there_o sundry_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v very_o well_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o then selue_o exceed_v power_n condemn_v themselves_o of_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a blindness_n than_o the_o blindness_n of_o pride_n and_o no_o marvel_v because_o it_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o it_o fele_v &_o see_v to_o take_v vengeance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o boast_n or_o triumph_n in_o vain_a thing_n jest_n we_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n special_o let_v they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n modest_o stay_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o law_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o 19_o except_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o some_o general_o expound_v these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o pilate_n which_o think_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n can_v notwithstanding_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sentence_n certain_o that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o they_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o move_v their_o finger_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v better_a which_o restrain_v this_o place_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o christ_n do_v correct_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o pilate_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o so_o extol_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v never_o geve_v a_o account_n to_o god_n but_o true_o thou_o be_v not_o make_v a_o judge_n without_o his_o providence_n consider_v therefore_o that_o his_o heavenly_a tribunal_n be_v above_o thou_o there_o can_v no_o admonition_n be_v find_v more_o fit_a to_o suppress_v their_o loftiness_n which_o reign_n over_o other_o lest_o they_o abuse_v their_o right_n than_o this_o the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v to_o his_o son_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v restrain_v when_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o rule_v &_o govern_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n &_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o in_o fault_n than_o pilate_n because_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o just_a with_o wicked_a hatred_n &_o malice_n be_v private_a man_n &_o void_a of_o all_o power_n but_o we_o think_v otherwise_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o their_o fault_n be_v the_o more_o grevous_a &_o less_o excusable_a because_o they_o constrain_v the_o power_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v great_a sacrilege_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o every_o unlawful_a thing_n he_o be_v by_o law_n a_o thief_n very_o detestable_a which_o flei_v the_o poor_a traveller_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o judgement_n kill_v a_o innocent_a be_v more_o wicked_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o amplify_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o excuse_n pilate_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v he_o with_o they_o but_o do_v rather_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v all_o guilty_a a_o like_a because_o they_o do_v together_o contaminate_v &_o defile_v the_o holy_a power_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o touch_v
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
heart_n 595._o reconciliation_n 97._o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n 262._o regeneration_n of_o two_o kind_n 437._o religion_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 530._o remission_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o salt_n 725._o remission_n of_o sin_n put_v away_o satisfaction_n 123._o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n 363._o remedy_n against_o contention_n 98._o revelation_n that_o be_v heavenly_a agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n 29._o reverence_n pertain_v to_o god_n word_n 9_o reward_n 83._o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 749_o riches_n be_v subject_a to_o rust_v 127._o riches_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o 178._o 231._o 298._o riches_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n 433._o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v good_a 434._o riches_n not_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v 735_o righteousness_n of_o two_o sort_n 428_o robbery_n hold_v up_o the_o pope_n seat_n 548_o s._n sabothe_n have_v their_o use_n 248_o sabothe_n ought_v aught_o rather_o to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 255_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a sign_n 637_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v saduceis_n 45_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o 14_o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o the_o free_a mency_n of_o god._n 604_o salutation_n 206_o samson_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 38_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o christ_n 29_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 57_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a temptation_n 60_o satan_n make_v we_o to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n 60._o 722_o satan_n can_v not_o hurt_v without_o god_n suffer_v 63._o 170_o satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n 65_o satan_n be_v a_o tyrant_n 168_o satan_n &_o his_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n to_o christ_n 169_o satan_n hate_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n â—â—â—_o satan_n continual_o war_v against_o christ_n 214_o satan_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 272._o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o faithful_a 273_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n word_n 286_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 545._o 609_o satan_n possess_v the_o reprobate_n 626._o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o perish_v 707_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o we_o for_o sin_n 412_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n 644_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o help_v 211_o scripture_n be_v read_v amiss_o by_o the_o wicked_a 25_o scribe_n 327_o security_n 211_o seducer_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 228_o sedition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o by_o the_o wicked_a 693._o severity_n 402_o simplicity_n of_o godliness_n â—…0_n sickness_n be_v plague_n for_o sin_n 188._o sin_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o god_n grace_n â—…2_n sin_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o god._n 122_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corâ—…orall_a disease_n 173_o sin_n be_v not_o forguen_v by_o man_n 175_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 181._o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 411_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 413_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 617_o sinagoge_n 73._o 113_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v 54_o spirit_n good_a and_o evil_a 322_o spiritual_a joy_n 746_o slouthfume_n do_v arise_v of_o to_o much_o trust_n 441_o sufferance_n 106_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o prince_n 506._o supremacy_n of_o rome_n 201_o superstition_n in_o imitation_n of_o saint_n 187_o superstitious_a wear_v the_o gospel_n about_o the_o neck_n 525_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n 572_o superstition_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n 59_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 3â—…2_n strey_v sheep_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o the_o lord_n 646_o t_n tear_n of_o repentance_n 684_o tear_n of_o oypocrite_n 684_o temperance_n 43_o temptation_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n 58_o temptation_n proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o man._n 58_o temptation_n be_v a_o trial_n for_o a_o tyme._n 66_o temptation_n that_o be_v evil_a come_v of_o satan_n 60_o temptation_n of_o satan_n kindle_v our_o affection_n 124_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n threatening_n make_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_v more_o and_o more_o tribulation_n ought_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n â–ª_o 155_o tribute_n 390_o tradition_n thrust_v in_o by_o man_n 327_o tradition_n of_o three_o sort_n 328_o tradition_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n 330_o tradition_n defender_n be_v pernicious_a enemy_n 332_o tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o hypocrisy_n 352_o transubstantiation_n 638_o trouble_n try_v our_o faith_n â—…66_n two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n 14_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v study_v of_o every_o christian_a 30._o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n 34_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o do_v by_o christ_n 73_o two_o sort_n of_o contemner_n 139_o two_o end_n of_o man_n life_n 142_o two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n 144_o two_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o preacher_n 308_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v 366_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v defend_v 478_o truth_n obtain_v no_o mercy_n 707_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n 94_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o bargain_v 105_o truth_n at_o the_o length_n overcome_v true_a faith_n 150_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n 165_o tyrant_n fear_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v 24_o tyrant_n be_v subtle_a 212_o tyrant_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 219_o tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o a_o other_o become_v friend_n to_o destroy_v christ_n 253_o tyrant_n ever_o stand_v in_o fear_n 307_o tyranny_n in_o papist_n 421_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 39_o tithe_n 537_o tithe_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 537._o five_o vain_a glory_n in_o give_v alm_n must_v be_v put_v away_o 112_o vain_a be_v this_o life_n 219_o vain_a trust_n 430_o vengeance_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o wicked_a 36_o vengeance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o faithful_a 109_o virtue_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n jesus_n 14_o vice_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o justice_n modesty_n mercy_n and_o anger_n 12_o ungodly_a man_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o light_n 279_o unfeigned_a remission_n 415_o unity_n in_o marriage_n 417_o unity_n 410_o 576_o vnlawefull_a mane_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 62_o untimely_a heaer_n 286_o voice_n of_o god_n child_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n 36_o vow_n rasheâ—…_n make_v 312_o vow_n monaâ—…ticall_a 313_o vow_n madâ—â—y_o papist_n 425_o voluntary_a sevice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o go._n 513_o usury_n 102_o w_n watch_v 587_o watch_v without_o prayer_n profit_n nothinâ—…_n 656_o wedlock_n â–ª_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sine_fw-la 423_o wedlock_n 102._o 417_o whoredom_n dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n 420_o whisperer_n must_v be_v avoid_v 620_o wisdom_n can_v withstand_v god._n 27_o wisdom_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 71_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 211_o witness_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n 404_o worldling_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n 23_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n 31_o worldly_a felicity_n 75_o wordling_n look_v for_o gain_n 108_o worldly_a man_n forsake_v heaven_n 129_o worldly_a wisdom_n 242_o worldly_a care_n be_v a_o let_v to_o fructify_v 287_o worlding_v 291_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v obscure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 297_o worldly_a sight_n bewitch_v our_o sense_n 289_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n 206_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 269_o wolf_n of_o this_o world_n 210_o z_o zeal_n that_o be_v rash_a 46._o 195._o 367._o 324._o 667._o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a 80_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 153_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n 252_o zeal_n pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a 468_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 665_o thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o all_o those_o figure_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o exposition_n add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v they_o metoymia_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n call_v denomination_n as_o when_o bacchus_n be_v or_o wine_n or_o venus_n for_o lechery_n antithesi_fw-la be_v a_o comparison_n or_o contrariety_n fol._n 196_o irotia_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n dissemble_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o he_o think_v not_o as_o in_o scoff_a calling_n that_o foul_a which_o be_v fayrâ—…_n or_o that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sour_a hyperboâ—…_n be_v excess_n in_o advance_v or_o depress_v a_o metaphor_n be_v a_o transfer_v of_o word_n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n prosopopaeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n use_v whereas_o personage_n be_v suppose_v or_o feign_a to_o speak_v as_o one_o man_n to_o a_o other_o synecdoche_n be_v a_o figure_n when_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a for_o part_n 462_o hypotyposis_n be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n use_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o a_o paradox_n be_v a_o sentence_n strange_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n hypothesis_n be_v as_o argument_n so_o call_v finis_fw-la ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v leaf_n 15_o collum_fw-la 1._o for_o join_v read_v ordain_v leaf_n 49._o â—…l_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v and_o because_o thingratitude_n leaf_n 50._o cl_o 2._o for_o proper_o read_v proper_a leaf_n 67._o coâ—…_n 1._o line_n last_o save_o one_o read_v must_v way_n leaf_n 67._o col_fw-fr for_o reprove_v they_o read_v reproâ—…d_v they_o le._n 68_o co_fw-la 1._o gâ—…nefar_n rea_fw-la genesar_n le._n 68_o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…oth_v the_o way_n read_v both_o way_n leaf_n 137._o co_fw-la 1_o â—…ine_n 1._o read_v which_o shall_v punish_v leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2_o â—…ine_n 10._o read_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…rent_n re_fw-mi parent_n leaf_n 142._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o read_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v leaf_n 144._o co_fw-la 2._o line_n 33._o there_o read_v therefore_o leaf_n 153._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 20._o for_o mystery_n read_v ministry_n and_o office_n leaf_n 154._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 13._o the_o read_v they_o leaf_n 160._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 31._o his_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n le._n 163._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 5._o same_o re_fw-mi sun_n leaf_n 164._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 2._o salt_n re_fw-mi salt_n leaf_n 169._o col_fw-fr li._n 11._o exhort_v read_v extort_a le._n 177._o co_fw-la 1._o li._n 17._o say_v re_z faith_n leaf_n 258._o col_fw-fr 1._o these_o blind_a man_n read_v this_o blyndeman_n fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o lin_v 4._o before_o the_o end_n for_o luke_n ware_v read_v luke_o warm_a fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o for_o crisse_n read_v christ_n fol._n 327._o col_fw-fr 1._o line_n last_o save_o four_o for_o great_a read_v great_a fol._n 335._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o israelles_n read_v israelite_n fol._n 352._o col_fw-fr 1._o for_o do_v oppress_v read_v do_v oppress_v fol._n 504._o leave_v out_o the_o first_o line_n for_o it_o be_v twice_o print_v fol._n 675._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o endue_v but_o by_o death_n read_v end_v but_o by_o death_n fol._n 659._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v read_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v undrrstoode_v fol._n 689._o co_fw-la 2._o read_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
politic_a or_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o prohybite_n they_o fond_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n divorcemente_n moses_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a order_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorcemente_n with_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n he_o command_v that_o a_o bill_n of_o dyvorcement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o she_o which_o be_v divorce_v for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n and_o free_a liberty_n that_o ever_o after_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o ccyme_n nor_o fault_n but_o because_o she_o do_v not_o please_v he_o hereupon_o there_o spring_v this_o error_n that_o none_o which_o use_v this_o divorcement_n be_v in_o fault_n if_o so_o be_v they_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o amiss_o they_o take_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o moral_a law_n be_v often_o time_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a law_n have_v not_o respect_v what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v the_o perfect_v and_o sound_v righteousness_n although_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o therefore_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o moses_n law_n do_v allow_v be_v not_o lawful_a before_o god_n by_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o he_o abuse_v himself_o with_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n wedlock_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v more_o holy_a then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_a at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n with_o their_o mutual_a consent_n do_v join_v and_o couple_n themselves_o together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v knit_v they_o together_o with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n that_o they_o may_v never_o after_o depart_v except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n let_v he_o geve_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o a._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n divorce_v to_o conjoin_v herself_o to_o a_o other_o man_n &_o never_o more_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o her_o former_a husband_n but_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n the_o man_n do_v declare_v his_o own_o filthiness_n when_o he_o give_v this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n some_o write_v that_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n here_o mention_v be_v make_v after_o this_o form_n follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o bill_n make_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n jew_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n five_o thousand_o &_o thirty_o witness_v that_o i_o h._n r._n the_o son_n of_o w._n r._n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v well_o advise_v myself_o no_o man_n constraininge_v i_o and_o have_v dismiss_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o leave_v thou_o a._n r._n to_o thyself_o which_o haste_v be_v heretofore_o my_o wife_n and_o now_o have_v dismy_v thou_o and_o set_v thou_o free_a i_o geve_v thou_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o to_o go_v and_o give_v thyself_o to_o wife_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o geve_v unto_o thou_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o dimissory_a epistle_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 19_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v apostosion_n of_o this_o bill_n christ_n speak_v thus_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o so_o 32_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n make_v she_o to_o break_v wedlock_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v divorce_v break_v wedlock_n also_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o they_o permite_n evil_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o that_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o public_a &_o common_a estate_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v even_o as_o we_o see_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o usury_n usury_n by_o the_o which_o constitution_n &_o decree_n there_o be_v set_v a_o certain_a means_n of_o covetousness_n and_o help_v to_o their_o necessity_n and_o need_n which_o needs_o must_v borrow_v other_o man_n money_n again_o they_o forbid_v not_o all_o evil_n thing_n neither_o do_v they_o punish_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v not_o as_o anger_n hatred_n disdain_n covetousness_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o such_o like_a neither_o do_v they_o command_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o appoint_v nothing_o of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o love_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o patience_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o such_o like_a a._n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v altogether_o politic_a christ_n as_o a_o heavenly_a master_n teach_v true_a godliness_n show_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v put_v away_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n for_o worthy_o and_o not_o without_o just_a desert_n be_v that_o wife_n cast_v of_o which_o have_v violate_v and_o break_v that_o holy_a knot_n &_o defile_v her_o husband_n bed_n because_o through_o her_o fault_n the_o man_n obtain_v liberty_n make_v she_o to_o break_v wedlock_n c._n namely_o if_o she_o marry_v a_o other_o of_o this_o you_o may_v read_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .19_o cha_z follow_v 33._o again_o you_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n that_o thou_o swear_v again_o you_o have_v hard_a bu._n this_o third_o example_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o exod._n and_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o leuit._n and_o partly_o in_o the_o .30_o of_o numeri_fw-la &_o 23._o of_o deutro_n this_o same_o command_v of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o performance_n of_o word_n of_o the_o just_a moderation_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o to_o lycencious_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o c._n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n also_o here_o speak_v â—…es_n be_v not_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v perjury_n in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o rashness_n of_o swear_v which_o do_v derogate_v the_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o vain_a which_o forswear_v himself_o but_o he_o also_o which_o in_o trifle_v and_o vain_a thing_n or_o in_o common_a talk_n rash_o and_o contemptuous_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n final_o when_o as_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v every_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o fault_n only_o consist_v in_o perjury_n christ_n now_o reprehend_v this_o error_n so_o gross_a and_o command_v that_o we_o perform_v our_o vow_n &_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o which_o after_o a_o oath_n beguile_v his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o only_o deceitful_a to_o man_n but_o also_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o perform_v b._n some_o refer_v this_o performance_n to_o vow_n when_o as_o any_o thing_n religious_o be_v promise_v to_o god_n but_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o comprehend_v all_o covenant_n vargaine_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v then_o make_v a_o witness_n between_o the_o party_n and_o a_o surety_n to_o who_o they_o geve_v their_o faith_n c._n therefore_o he_o that_o forswear_v himself_o do_v not_o only_o break_v promise_n with_o man_n but_o also_o with_o god_n because_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v 34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god._n you_o shall_v not_o swear_v c._n many_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o word_n at_o all_o think_v that_o christ_n thereby_o
to_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o earthly_a power_n commodity_n or_o gain_n and_o if_o thou_o therefore_o follow_v i_o thou_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o i_o have_v so_o little_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thou_o seek_v that_o the_o fox_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v rich_a than_o i_o for_o they_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o dwell_v â—…ste_v and_o so_o have_v not_o i_o they_o have_v sure_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v my_o head_n c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n declare_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o order_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v any_o one_o foot_n part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o have_v many_o godly_a and_o love_a man_n which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o admonyshion_n sake_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v look_v as_o from_o a_o rich_a master_n for_o a_o rich_fw-fr and_o plentiful_a reward_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entreaty_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o other_o man_n house_n nest_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n rather_o signify_v shadow_n place_n 3._o s._n austin_n in_o his_o .22_o book_n against_o faustus_n &_o in_o the_o .48_o chapter_n call_v this_o word_n nest_n lodging_n even_o so_o cyprian_n call_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n for_o the_o bird_n beside_o their_o nest_n have_v hole_n to_o save_v and_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n as_o in_o hollow_a tree_n in_o stone_n wall_n and_o in_o the_o eaves_n of_o house_n the_o son_n of_o man._n b._n christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a state_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v his_o humyllitie_n it_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v 21_o and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n a._n here_o be_v now_o another_o propound_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ask_v leave_n for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o less_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v and_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v c._n the_o scribe_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o immagininge_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o pleasant_a life_n rash_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o man_n true_o who_o christ_n keep_v back_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contrary_a salt_n for_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n &_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v for_o this_o say_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n behind_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suffer_v i_o to_o tarry_v with_o my_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o old_a age_n till_o he_o die_v he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o father_n before_o christ_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o refuse_v not_o his_o call_n but_o desire_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n his_o excuse_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a follow_v i_o b._n here_o this_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o only_o take_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryst_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o draw_v he_o back_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o father_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v obey_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o without_o respect_n so_o often_o as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o say_v all_o duty_n appertain_a to_o man_n must_v cease_v when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n now_o all_o man_n must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v require_v also_o lest_o that_o earthly_a father_n hinder_v they_o &_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o omnipotent_a and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o all_o duty_n special_o pertain_v and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a thing_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o bury_v be_v give_v from_o above_o unto_o man_n and_o receive_v and_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n only_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o right_a race_n or_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o only_o live_v right_o which_o apply_v their_o study_n and_o all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o bow_n and_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v god_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a m._n and_o so_o in_o the_o former_a place_n god._n he_o call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o worldly_a matter_n then_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o neglect_v god_n geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n whole_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n tâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o call_v those_o dead_a which_o by_o temporal_a death_n have_v end_v their_o life_n suffer_v say_v he_o infidel_n to_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o one_o infidel_n to_o dwell_v with_o a_o other_o &_o one_o of_o they_o to_o die_v with_o a_o other_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o set_v unto_o thou_o to_o serve_v i_o c._n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o luke_n more_o plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n